Omega Wrestling Alliance
Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.


Welcome to OWA! click here to read our rules!
 
HomeHome  WikiWiki  Latest imagesLatest images  OWA NetworkOWA Network  ScheduleSchedule  RegisterRegister  Log inLog in  
OWA Game Over: Choose Your Fighter is almost upon us! To view this and other recent shows, head to sites.google.com/view/owa-network!
Latest Major Event
Latest topics
» OWA Promos
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby Jeff X Today at 10:59 pm

» Felix Hartley Appreciation Thread!
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 9th 2024, 12:24 pm

» Allesandro Devastation Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD April 8th 2024, 3:11 am

» KILLER BEE APPRECIATION THREAD!!!
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby J.D. Damon April 6th 2024, 9:23 pm

» COLTON SAINT APPRECIATION STATION!
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby J.D. Damon April 6th 2024, 9:07 pm

» Noah Kreiger Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:55 pm

» Chad Ecclestone Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby Christopher Sabertooth April 6th 2024, 4:54 pm

» Rin Asakura Appreciation Thread
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby Chad Ecclestone April 6th 2024, 11:31 am

» No Business Like Hoe Business
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby Mami's Favorite Chew Toy April 5th 2024, 2:58 pm

» OWA Dreamworld Card Information + Predictions
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby Colton Saint March 31st 2024, 10:29 pm

» Bobby Wheeler
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD March 31st 2024, 12:40 pm

» "Discus" Devi Krysis
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby Krysis March 29th 2024, 10:26 pm

» THE KING HAS RETURNED ( 2023 update)
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby Mark Michaels March 24th 2024, 2:52 am

» Angelina Magnum
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 I_icon_minitimeby VaeVictisBD March 20th 2024, 7:53 am

Hall of Champions
Click tiles for championship history!
Partners

PRESTIGE CHAMPIONSHIP WRESTLING
JET/LAW
SOUTHWEST WRESTLING SYNDICATE
Twitter

 

 OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)

Go down 
Go to page : Previous  1 ... 9 ... 14, 15, 16 ... 20  Next
AuthorMessage
OWA
Admin
OWA


Posts : 31
Points : 78
Reputation : 0
Join date : 2018-03-25

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 Empty
20180325
PostOWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)

Here is where you can post your work for upcoming matches on weekly shows or major events, or just put up a piece for character development. Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo limit for our regular weekly shows and THREE for our major events!

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for weeklies and major shows.

-NO DOUBLE POSTING! If your opponent has not responded there is no need to follow up with extra responses.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!
Back to top Go down
https://owaonline.forumotion.com
Share this post on: reddit

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) :: Comments

Jacob Senn
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 27th 2018, 5:58 pm by Jacob Senn
As much as you feel that it may be unwarranted, you may feel troubled at the thought of it, punishment awaits you at Boiling Point.

What is there to punish for you, however? You have committed no crimes onto me, made no personal vendetta arise from acts that have been made to sleight me as other has done, so what has brought this series of unfortunate events upon your doorstep for Boiling Point? I have no ill will towards you because you may be one of the most charismatic voices that this crowd has ever had the pleasure of listening to, spinning a web of tales that provide you to be given a spotlight of your own, a facet that has made you into the Junior Heavyweight Champion of Strong Style Wrestling. However, let’s make this perfectly clear. You might be able to have the voice of a angel to sway the hearts of man, but inside of that ring, you’re nothing more than a mere mortal man with silver tongue and eccentric movements to boot. You have manufactured this idea that you’re this captivating enigma that is impossible to comprehend or decipher, a genius of charisma and flair that no man could be able to wrap their head around, but this all part of your game. This is all part of the mental warfare that you wage in this industry in an attempt to have a person defeated before the night has even come, like you said yourself. You’ve seen it in your third eye that in one of the most exotic locales in the world, you’ve seen your hand raised in victory over my strewn body that lies across the canvas, but I find that to be simple confidence that you have in yourself to leave Boiling Point with a victory attached to your name when battling against one of the most famed names in this sport. I share in that same confidence in the idea that I believe that the roles will be reversed where I shall be standing in that ring with triumph on my face, smiling across the The Stan Sheriff Center at an Hawaiian audience with my hand raised high, while you wonder what had went so horribly wrong in the fight that would have legitimized you to be what you hope to be: the greatest Junior Heavyweight Champion. In this fight, you would actually have me believe that you’re in comparison to the man that I had dealt with not just in my beginning on the new horizon that I made into my own, but that shocked the world when he was able to stand up and bring the fight that he had dwelled inside of him. I don’t find you to be of the same league of this man, but don’t even begin to discredit what I can do inside of the squared circle. The hearts of the world are filled with the fickle nature of man as one moment, they praise you by cheering your name across high heaven, but the next will be the moment they despise you because the success that you have accomplished. The credibility that I have established to my name only means as much as those fickle morals of the people will either emboldened it or tarnish it as they see fit. However, the accomplishments and accolades that you want to believe will hold no merit in this fight, the ones that you will cast aside to make this point that you have already won this battle before it has even began, they’re the warning of what fight will come for you at Boiling Point. The arduous challenge that has been presented on the path towards those accomplishments and accolades are proof enough that there’s more than just bluster behind the reputation that I have made over the years I have devoted to this industry. You’re right that my passion and determination to fight through the challenges that have been presented to me are greater than any other force that has been enlisted into this company. That’s not the only thing that I have that will secure this victory for me on the path towards facing CM Nas and claiming the OWA Heavyweight Championship against either him or Miltiades once the event has been finished. For since you stand in my path to realizing that goal and this match at Boiling Point is one that I MUST win to achieve the goal that I have set for myself, there will be a brutality that I don’t believe you’ve been able to face before that will stand in front of you. Your mental manipulation, your charismatic aura, the unique style that you possess won’t be able to save you because breaths will be stolen, but it won’t be mine. The Stolen Breath will be the one that The Iconic One snatches away from the man… 

ANDRE!... VIR!… GO!
Natasha Night
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 27th 2018, 5:30 pm by Natasha Night
II.

“Watch out, ladies!”

I’m watching, Dulce. I don’t see shit worth seeing, but I’m watching. Not because I think you’ll say anything I need to hear, not because you could actually convince me that I should be sweating you, but because it’ll be the only way I can properly pick apart everything you said and break down just how wrong you are about all of this. You straight up admitted that you were all but fed to Savannah. The match just didn’t play out how all the suits thought it would -- the same suits that can’t stand to see me or anyone who looks like me succeed. After saying something like that, someone might think, “Wow, they’ve both been sold short, maybe they have more in common than they bargained for!”

I think the fuck not.

Like I’ve said before, people can use cop-out answers all they want. They start throwing around words like “deserve” and “problematic” when it comes to people with agendas like mine, but only with an agenda like one of The Unchained’s does a “bad attitude” even become an issue. Look at all the power players in this company. Aside from Finnegan Wakefield, are any of them “nice”? CM Nas, the other reigning world champion? Smug as fuck. Miltiades? Pretty damn ruthless. Scott Oasis? Looking out for only himself. That ripoff Manson Family ass cult known as Wolvesden? I’m pretty sure they literally kill people. I don’t think any of them are told that they don’t deserve to succeed because they don’t waste time giving any fucks about people’s feelings. I’ll let you guess what else they all have in common, but in any case, with each of them, people are able to separate having talent from liking someone’s actions. Nobody in this division...nah, scratch that, nobody in this COMPANY rocks with me except my family in The Unchained, and that’s fine. I haven’t taken the stances I’ve taken because I wanna be popular. Still, I might have been a little naive to think that people could actually look at me and give me credit for my talent even if they didn’t like the things I said or did. See, I’m not like you, Dulce. I didn’t sit around in the back for weeks hoping and praying for an opportunity. I got ushered up here from OWT almost immediately. That’s how good I am. And on night one, when they probably thought they were giving Diantha a free pass into Queen of the Ring by putting her up against the rookie, I beat her ass and locked down my spot in this match. That’s what it’s like to chew up the system’s expectations of you and spit them back in their faces, but you don’t know shit about that. Otherwise, you wouldn’t have waited so long to pretend like you mattered, and you sure as fuck wouldn’t be sitting here blaming me for losing to TyAnna. If you expected me to go into that doing either of you bitches any favors, you’re clueless. I don’t like either of you, why the FUCK would either of you get any lucky breaks? I fucked with both of you. I did what I could to throw both of you off-balance, and even if TyAnna didn’t impress me, she still got the W. She still managed to do what you couldn’t do. And come on, you think I was made a guest ref that night because I’m the best woman for the job? Nah. They could’ve had Elle go out there and do her job. The powers that be -- the same ones your scared ass refuses to buck up against, even though they kept you in the back for so long -- wanted to make shit more interesting. They know how I operate, and if you can’t deal with me as a ref, what makes you think you can deal with me when we’re both reaching for that ring? If Savannah wasn’t good enough to keep you from getting into this match at her expense, that’s her business. But that’s where your luck runs out. You say everyone knows the truth, but you don’t need to worry about what everyone is saying. Just me, because I’m the only one actually telling the truth. The dark horse was being counted outta this race before it ever really started, and it’s almost time for me to show you why.

It makes me roll my eyes when you say you’re the most qualified to hold that ring, TyAnna, but I’m not gonna pretend like I don’t know why you feel that way. For all that cute, humble bullshit you spew, I know it’s hard for you not to look around and feel like you’re better than all of us. Hell, it’s even getting hard for Tomazeya to keep you from getting too far ahead of yourself. You’re undefeated. In the process, you’ve beaten like half the field of this match already. If I was easily impressed, I might just agree with you when you say that you’re the only woman who has any business winning this match. Still, like I told you last time I spoke -- I’ve seen up close what you can do, and at no point have I thought to myself that you would end up doing anything at Boiling Point that I couldn’t handle. When I first joined The Unchained, I was cautioned about how hard the road ahead would be. About how uncomfortable and how difficult certain points in time during our crusade would feel, but being told that never scared me off. That’s how I know I’m ready for whatever happens at Boiling Point. Putting my body on the line to walk away with that ring ain’t shit to me. It’s just what has to be done. I feel like how brutal this could turn out to be is something that keeps going over your head, but what else should I expect from someone who’s preoccupied with trivial ass shit like beauty, grace, faith, and feelings. We’re about to walk into a war zone with the chance of a lifetime being dangled in front of our faces, and you’re worried about all this other shit? The Guardian of Love needs to get it through her head that none of her cutesy little ideals are gonna help her here. This match ain’t about to be for the faint of heart. It’s gonna be bad, but I’m pushing through all of it because my brothers in The Unchained need me to. I’ll cement my own legacy and forge my own path toward being a champion all while collectively taking another step forward with them. Soon, we’ll have won so many accolades and left our dominance so unable to be questioned that people won’t have any choice but to give us our due. Nobody -- not your mentor, not the universe -- prepared you for how hard this match would be, or what it would mean to contend with someone as determined to win as me. When it comes down to it, my reasons for wanting to be Queen of the Ring might not even matter. What will matter is the fact that I won’t be denied. The first spark that ignites the blazing inferno that’s gonna engulf this division will be lit at Boiling Point when The Firestarter climbs that ladder. What’s one Guardian, a sugar addict, an underachiever, and somebody’s daughter to a wildfire? Not much as it is, but they’ll be nothing but ashes once I’m through.
Nas
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 27th 2018, 7:06 am by Nas
The Omega Heavyweight Championship.

The single most important thing to me in my life right now.

The beacon of hope for a greater tomorrow for the entire industry of professiona lwrestling…

And it rests around the waist of the most fit, most capable, and most deserving individual who could possibly claim the right to it!

My name...for those of you who have been living underneath a rock of the last three years...is Nasir Moore, better known now as CM Nas. Very peculiar name I must admit. What does the CM mean exactly? I’ve gotten that very question from friend, foe, and fan alike. And I promise I’m not just spouting cryptic bullshit, there’s a purpose behind this message. Well to further elaborate on that, there is a purpose to every word the spews from my lips and every action committed by me in the first place. But to touch on it real quick, because more so than anyone else I want my opponent to understand this. CM stands for Conquering Messiah. Okay that sounds extremely badass, but why? Is it just to make yourself look cool Nas? Is it for intimidation factor? Why Conquering Messiah? Well allow me to elaborate my good sir or madam. Conquering comes from the fact that the championship that this here Omega Heavyweight Championship evolved from was held by a man by the name of Nico Borg, some of you may recall Nico. He was a dominant champion who reigned like no other during his time. He fought off literally EVERY possible contender with all of his might and looked like an unstoppable force the entire time...that is. Until he crossed paths with your’s truly. You see he referred to himself as Invictus. For those of you who have no fucking clue what that means, I do not blame you, but that’s why I am here to educate you. Invictus means Unconquered. The man referred to himself as The Unconquerable World Champion...but his name and claim were both proven false when I got done with him. That is when I truly cemented my place as The Conqueror among all other Conquerors. As for Messiah? Well as the Best Wrestler Alive and the man who is currently and will continue to usher in a new era and preach the gospel of a better tomorrow for this industry, I was for the longest time at least a prophet or sage. But eventually...I grew into far more than that. I stand atop the world now and look down at all the others who share it with me as if I were a god. Or well...I have no clue why I am saying as if, because everyone should recognize my status and power! I have already proven my dominance over so many others in the Omega Wrestling Alliance right now. From Jacob Senn, to Scott Oasis, to Carlos Rosso, to the recently returned Aren Mstislav, and so many others! Men who are legendary to this business. Men with Hall of Fame legacies and careers. Men who have made impacts on this world we inhabit for all of time to feel the effects of. I’ve stood over them as their superior in combat! And now I am doing exactly what I claimed I would do as Omega Heavyweight Champion. I am prepping the next generation of top tier talent and giving them the opportunities to prove themselves against The Man of the Hour, something I did not receive on my way up. I always told myself when I would obtain this spot, because let’s face it….it was inevitable. I always said I would be better to the young blossoming talent than the generation before was to guys like me. And that’s not necessarily a knock to those who came before me or their style, but it’s just that CM Nas is a man who marches to a different beat. I operate under my own style. Although so far it seems people’s personal grudges and animostities have gotten in the way of me being able to achieve my true goals with this here Omega Heavyweight Title. That of course coming mainly from two of my former challengers, Jacob Senn and Stark. Thankfully they settle their own issues come SSW’s domination...by the way that’s the same place where you’ll see Saul Omen and myself claim the SSW Freebird Tag Team Championships! Just sayin, but back to the immediate conversation. I am the most influential man on our business today! Dare I say the only two men with as much influence as me right now are Scott Oasis and Jacob Senn. And as much of a personal biased I have for both of those men, I must admit that is good company to be in under these circumstances. Our big show of the year, Final Destination was my brainchild. The event we’re heading into right now...Boiling Point! Yet another to come from good ol’ Nas! Omega Wrestling Tomorrow. Our developmental territory. The original idea for that, the base concept including the name. Those also spawned in MY HEAD! And of course the brand of Olympus. Where you can see modern day titans like Christopher Sabertooth, Heart and Seoul, The Unchained, Gareth Cason, and of course...Miltiades. It came from guess who? If ya guessed CM Nas...COME ON DOWN AND CLAIM THE GRAND PRIZE! 

I say all of this for one very particular reason. It is so that the entire world realizes the sheer scope of my power and clout. 

But one man in particular more than any other right now...I already said his name. 

Miltiades...

Now while I do appreciate the kind words about my accomplishments and abilities...many things you said about me Mr. Fenix. And I get it, you’re his little hype man. Trust me if anyone understands it is I. I mean I DO have Rick after all. But there’s one distinct difference here. Just like me, Rick has ALWAYS told nothing but the absolute truth about me, especially in comparison to anyone who opposes me. Meanwhile the hype you’ve put into Miltiades? Blasphemous. Absolutely absurd. How dare you lowly scum speak to a true living, breathing deity in such a manner? Yes precisely, I am damn excited to face Miltiades. The man is an absolute prodigy. And I am glad you brought up Aren. Whenever I see Miltiades compete inside of the ring, he reminds me so SO much of my former rival and current best friend. From the way he speaks, to his body language, his movements inside the ring, and everything in between. If I didn’t know any better to be honest, dare I say Miltiades is the second coming of Aren himself...or if we wanna get even crazier, the psycho child of Aren and Aria who’s come back from the future to warn us all that cyborgs destroy the future after I die from an incurable virus or somethin… Or maybe my imagination is just WAY too overactive. At the end of the day tho, it does not really matter. Let’s just continue with what Mr. Fenix had to say to The Champ. Now you are damn right, many times Aren did have my number. HUH?! He was a prodigy in this business. He took to the ring like a duck takes to water, or an eagle takes to the air. You get the point. Meanwhile CM Nas? I had to get on and stay on that goddamn grind for years and YEARS to match and eventually surpass my brother. But not just him, so many others that I named who arguably were even greater than Aren, such as Senn, Nico, and Oasis. I’ve faced and beaten them all through sheer undeniably willpower! Well, it clearly took a whole lot more than a Never Back Down attitude...but you get my point. I had to work SO MUCH HARDER to play catch up than many of these other men did. This whole thing did NOT come naturally to me like all of them. But let’s get to more lies and slander. I apparently have not made any growth, if any apparently to YOU it is extremely insignificant since I beat Aren, which was an entire Year ago for those of you not keeping track of the dates and times. You DO realize I beat all those guys I named and became Heavyweight Champion of the World within THAT year right? Now do I consider Aren the catalyst victory I needed to set up all of those other things? Hell yeah, but for someone like YOU who I’ve never even heard of until now to utter such garbage about MY career is an insult to EVERYTHING I have worked for as a competitor. Who the hell are YOU?! Where do YOU get off telling ME I have not continued to progress as a wrestler? I carry too much weight and responsibility on my shoulders to slow down. I am the literal representation of the current regime. I RUN THIS! Now I said I would absolutely give everyone who’s capable an opportunity to knock me off. But I was literal when I said…”an opportunity”. I’m not handing SHIT over! Whoever takes this belt off of me will have to rip it out of my cold, dead hands! Now I know very well many MANY men would surely desire that, which would motivate them even further, but that is JUST THE WAY I LIKE IT! Now I do NOT consider myself the same man I was even when I first won my original World Championship. I have grown significantly even since leaving my former place of work. Next. You think I am impressed by Miltiades slapping around some recruits and junior competitors? HUH?! What in the blue hell does that mean to me?! I am a veteran of the business. The only four people I can think of who have been doing this longer than me that are around right now are Carlos, Oasis, and Senn. AND I’VE BEATEN THEM! WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO ME IF MILTIADES LIKES TO MAKE ROOKIES WHO PROBABLY DON’T EVEN HAVE PROPER TRAINING LOOK LIKE CHILD’S PLAY?! OF COURSE THEY ARE! THEY’RE BASICALLY CHILDREN OF THE INDUSTRY IN THE FIRST PLACE! Meanwhile I? I’m a whole different league from everything Miltiades has ever dealt with in his short run on top. Including people like Andre Virgo, Gareth Cason, and Tarah Nova. So you can prey on easy targets. SO IMPRESSIVE! Come do it to me. I would LOVE to see him try. I’ll show him what a true sadistic savage of the ring is! I’ve been in this industry longer than Miltiades has had an adult life! I need to be a nuisance to Miltiades?! HUH?! IMAGINE ME! DESIRING TO BE A NUISANCE TO AN ANNOYANCE IN IT OF ITSELF! THAT’S JUST DOWN RIGHT SAD! Miltiades is the fly who continues to buzz in my face, refusing to be swat away. Now I know I mentioned a Never Say Die attitude. But this is far different. The difference between Miltiades to me, compared to me and my past foes is...there is absolutely ZERO chance of victory for him! And you know what. I’m flattered to know Miltiades wants to beat me for the vindication of being able to proclaim it proudly to the rest of the world. That’s how I know I have truly reached legendary status. When other men want to knock me off, just for the sake of proving they could do it. Miltiades however, as adorable as that is...it is a pipe dream. Miltiades is just a sad little clout chaser who wants to fill these shoes oh so badly, but he fails to accept that he wears a size seven meanwhile I’m rocking a fourteen on an off day! So in the end Miltiades. I expect you to bring nothing less than your absolute all. That is what I desire more than anything else in the world! IT IS TIME TO GIVE THE OMEGA HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPIONSHIP THE CLASSIC BOUT TO ITS NAME THAT I KNOW ONLY YOU AND I COULD DELIVER!...but don’t get your hopes up too high, alrighty kid. I mean everyone realizes there’s know true chance in hell you’ll dethrone me. The only thing you’ll receive in the end is the same as men like Brian Daniels, Stark, and so many others who have crossed me one time too many…

HAKAI!
Tarah Moore
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 26th 2018, 10:51 pm by Tarah Moore


Killer In The Mirror--Boiling Point
Promo Number Two

“Look out, they're closing in on you now Wake up, or you'll wake up six feet down Nobody's got your back in this town Knock em in the teeth now Out here there's no negotiation No room to start a conversation Before you get a taste it's taken Never let ya guard down Get back, put your hands up Kinda messed up, but it's tough luck And I'm sorry, but I don't feel bad for you Cause I know if, you could switch this You'd be dishin' out the same shit, sayin' sorry, but I don't feel bad.”

user posted image



The scene blends in; showing Tarah Nova sitting on the edge of the OWA training ring, a smile planted on her face and a coffee in her hands. After taking a sip of it, The Alpha places her coffee down on the apron before raising her left hand as if she was in school:

“So...I have a question, Saber.” Tarah says in boredom as she placing her hand back down on her lap, “Will you ever have new material on me or you just going to stick with the fact that I lost a Miltiades? Because I don't know about you but I am getting sick and tired of hearing the same comeback from you each time we step in the damn ring together. I mean this is the second time, right? Yeah. And this is also the second time you brought the fact that I couldn't beat him or name dropped that fucker. Well great job to you, Sabertooth, for pointing out the obvious. Yes, ladies and gentlemen; boys and girls of all ages that are listening to this very segment: I, Tarah Jay Nova, lost at Game Over to Miltiades and now he is facing my beloved CM Nas for the OWA Heavyweight Championship while I am stuck in a Fatal Four-Way for the chance at facing the TV champion Gareth Cason. Happy now, Saber?" She shakes her head, laughing. "God, sometimes I truly think that's all you got for me and that you will never have anything better to say. Frankly, I see you trying Christopher, I do. I see you trying so hard to one-up me but the problem is; you can't. I have gotten so far under your skin that this is the only thing that you can bring up. Now to be honest, you remind me of a girl that I faced back in an old company of mine. Yeah, she'd tell me how I was nothing but a cancer to the division I was in or how I was nothing but complete trash each and every time she spoke my name and the funny thing is; I came back swinging TEN times harder every time. And that's what's going to happen right now....I'm about to come back swinging and honey, I'm going to knock you on your ass."

Tarah pushes herself off the apron before looking back at the camera,"Now I truly don’t know what's worse...you name dropping my past matches against Miltiades and Kenny Drake each time or the fact that you honestly believe that I am the underdog in this match we will be having this weekend. I mean like I have said to you in the past, you might be bigger, faster and stronger than me but Saber, you are NOWHERE near better than me when it comes to wrestling between those ropes. I have been doing this shit for a very very long time and the mention of you actually thinking of me as the underdog; tickles me pink. Truly, I haven't been seen as an Underdog in years and yet, here we are. But honestly, I don’t care how you see me, Saber. You can see me as the underdog or the biggest threat in this match but at the end of the night, I’m going to beat you and all that stays in my way to get my shot at the Television Championship against Gareth Cason....but please, continuing to say that your going to win this Sunday at Boiling Point. Or that your going to become the number one contender for the OWA Television Title and beat Gareth Cason for the title. Say it till your voice box explodes and your lungs give out on you! I don’t care because nothing you say or do will change that fact that I and the rest of the OWA universe will never believe it. Why? Because you aren’t as GOOD as you claim you are. You aren't this glowing light that deserves the world. You are just another spoiled rotten brat that thinks he can cheat and pay his way to the top while others like me had to worked their asses off to get where they are. Yeah, nah. I’m not letting you get passed me, Saber. Not now, not ever.”

“So all in all, Saber, do what you want. Poke fun at me and my mind games just to attempt to get ahead of me. It doesn’t matter to me. Why? Because you can’t catch up to me, no matter how hard you try; I’m already five steps ahead of you and the other two boys." She shrugs, "I mean honestly..I’ve been ahead of the game since my name was dropped for this match but no worries..I’m use you’ll get a ‘Atleast you tried’ pat on the back by Roy Rivers and his Darling Wife after I beat you into the mat this weekend.”


“Oh, and the other two?” Tarah smirks rolling her as she fixes her ponytail, “Bull Connors and David X Fierce? Just silence. Zip. I gave them days to speak on what I had to say on them but I got nothing but whispers in the wind. It clear shows me that don’t care about this match as much as I do. See, I’m the type of person that when you throw me to the wolves just like this company has done, I come out stronger than ever. Win. Lose. Draw. I always come out better and that's something no one understands. See..I don’t sit on my ass in the shadows, crying and beating myself up because I didn’t win the big one. I also don’t run away from my problems either.” The Alpha coughs as she says the name ‘Sabertooth’,  before continuing, “No, I’m not like that. You know what I do, boys? I fight. I fight with everything in me because that how I am. That's how I get better and that's why I am the best in this business right now which none of you can say you are.”

“Either way at the end of this match, its going to be me walking out as the number one contender for the Television Championship. Me. Not Sabertooth. Not Connors or Fierce. It's gonna be me: Tarah Nova. The ShockCollar of the Alpha Division. And once this match is over with; I will leave that wrestling, march my ass to wherever Gareth Cason is and I will show him that I’m not scared of him at all. Not one bit. I mean he may call himself ‘Legit Dangerous’ but he hasn’t been in the ring with a Killer as Dangerous me before.” Tarah giggles softly, “Well...Not yet anyway but till then, he’ll just have to watch me as I destroy these so called ‘Alphas’ at Boiling Point.” One final smirk appears on her lips, “Oh and I promise each and every one of you will fall one time or another by my hand...I am a woman of my word, boys. Believe that. ” With that, The Freak winks at the camera before grabbing her coffee and skipping outta the view of the camera as the screen begins to fade to black: ending the scene.





 WORDS:  1213 | TAGGED: BULL CONNORS, CHRISTOPHER SABRETOOTH & DAVID X FIERCE
© TARAH JAY NOVA
ScottyAdams
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 26th 2018, 5:34 pm by ScottyAdams
The Ballad of Misery (Part 1)

Date: 24/7/2018
Time: 11:20 am
Location: Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA
---

It's been a week since Scotty enacted the ceremonial 'burial'. The plunge into the grave that was designed with the intention of expunging 'Zion' from his mind - to reclaim his very spirit from the depths of the mire. Yet he hasn't entirely been 'at peace' with the decision. Yes, he knows it is what *needed* to occur - it is, what had to be done but deep down, he feels the void creeping inside of him. 

Almost a confession deep inside of him, that no matter how much he wishes to deny it. No matter how much he wishes to evade the truth that stands before him - Zion was *right*. The two of them *are* intertwined. Two sides of the same coin' if we are to borrow from an old adage in order to explain their relationship. 

It is this, that has kept Scott awake at night, staring at his ceiling and allowing his own thoughts to consume his mind. Allowing the silence to penetrate his body; cause the seeds of agony to embed themselves within his core. Causing him to turn to Bianca and use her as the sounding board she has always been, as well as his 'saviour'. 

As the reassurance that the plunge, was indeed the passage that needed to be. Just like it is right now, as he lays atop his sandy coloured beanbag (a new acquisition to his apartment) within the confines of his living room, simply glancing up at the ceiling; feeling the light surrounding him burn deeply into his irises. Feeling his mind, begin to question itself - which as we stated before, as been occurring ad infinitum since he enacted the plunge. 

Yet this time - it is actually *not* Zion that is causing the questioning. Well, not the main factor behind it anyway. But rather, it is Amelia. Or well, the fact that Jane had told him last night that she had suffered 'complications' from her release from the hospital; trapped herself within her room. Isolated and not speaking as much as a word to *anyone*. 

"It should have been *me*," he quietly whispers to himself, a soft exhale flowing into the air. 

"It should have been *me* who was broken that night -" his words softly echoing within their chambers, he knew this was bound to occur. He *knew* that as much as he wished that it would all be seamless. That Amelia would be back to the bubbly, joyous personality she once bore - it was at conflict with reality to truly believe that would occur. 

At least, that it would occur immediately. After all, he learned that from Chili; her struggles and stints within the confines of the asylum back home. An asylum, which to her -  has become the *only* constant within her life. Well, within the span of the last three years that is. 

Sure, she's had time frames where she *was* re-integrated into society, but those had unfortunately been fleeting; soon enough, her mental forte would crumble - she'd find herself with no choice but to accept the reality that it ultimately wouldn't matter how much she tried. No matter how much she attempted to convince herself otherwise - she was 'broken'. 

She had been brought to her knees; any attempt to revive the flickering flame within her heart, would ultimately be futile. That hurt Scotty more than anything. Knowing that even if he sacrificed *himself*, and believe us, he has tried - he would never be able to truly fulfil the promise he made to Joely. He'd never be able to *save* Chili from the grasp of the lurking shadows.
---

Here we are, again.

All passages; every route that the three of us have taken for the last month, have led to this match. From Caspian trying to impose his will upon the crown, to Monolith attempting to reassure himself that what happened last time, was a prelude to what is to come - at Boiling point, it all comes to a head. 

Even my own mantra; my own creed of building a design, a fortress has been all for this moment. And you know what, I'm at peace if this signals the end. If this is where the road becomes its dead end'. For I know that it is inevitable - that anything that *must* happen, is all apart of the grander scheme. That the shadows that have been my comfort, will ultimately call for my end. 

That doesn't mean that time is now, though. For you see, just because I am *at peace* with the chimes of the bell; the overcast skies that lay ahead, that doesn't mean I will merely lay down and die. That I shall simply be a name. The ceremonial champion, that was only in the bout to provide the 'crowning moment' for the ultimate victor. I've *never* been that way - never will be either. For surrendering, is the worst thing a man can do. 
---

Exhaling, Scotty uses his right hand to reach into the pocket of his honey/slate shorts, a gentle smile peering out of the left hand corner of his mouth. Pulling his hand out, he extracts a sky blue 'Bic' branded lighter, placing his finger upon the top; pulling it back - watching as the flame springs to life. A flame, that to him, signifies the fight; the catacomb of emotions that flow throughout his mind each and every waking moment. 

Watching it as it dances, he feels his body slightly commence tensing as he questions "If the flame dies, then why are we in this moment?" before raising his left hand; stroking the stubble under his chin gently. Almost as if he is deep in thought, yet spaced out at the same time. It's just like he was trapped within one of his own daydreams. 

"The only constant within the realm, is the sorrow that we reap for ourselves," He utters under his breath, feeling the flame's heat begin to emit itself throughout his body. Warming his skin, as the stale; bitterly cold air continues to cycle throughout the room. Blinking, he inhales gently, allowing his lungs to contract, then expand as he exhales, before he brings his left arm down from his chin; across his body to reach into his pocket. This time, extracting a cigarette.
---

The Spartan's belt has *never* been my end game. I said as such the moment I entered the Ultimate X match. I told them, that to me - it was merely a piece of the puzzle. A construct, that opened up a passage in order to bring about the purity the business craves. To invoke the rite of the dying flame that lurked within. 

That *hasn't* changed - to me, this belt doesn't indicate the be all; end all that it does for Monolith or for Caspian. Yet as I said before, I'm not planning on just giving it up now. On enabling them, to hold the key to their very existence within their hands. To feel the one thing that holds them together, be the platter that lays before them. 

For if I were to do that, I would be going against my own fibre. My own morality. You see, it's more fun to watch you squirm - to watch you attempt to convince yourself that this time, it shall be different. That last time, there were external factors that contributed to your demise, yet fail to realise the truth. Fail to realise, that your words are merely the byproduct of the 'wool' before your eyes. 

I want you both to tell me something: What makes you believe; what is the basis of your hope that this time, will bring about a different refrain? That the outcome, will be what changes?
---

Feeling the taste of the nicotine linger within his mouth, he allows the neurons within his brain to slowly but surely relax. Attempt to free themselves from the binding thoughts. From the seeds of anxiety, that had began to fester inside of him. 

Seeds birthed from the lingering fear he holds about his decision. About enacting the burial; allowing the dirt and the aura to slowly encapsulate Zion within its chamber. About whether Steph was truly the right person to fulfil the deed. Yes, he trust her more than anyone else to do the deed - to be the one who enacted the plunge. As she doesn't hold the emotional attachment to him that someone like a Bianca or Holly does. 

She doesn't feel that 'connection' to Zion that they do; she understands the gravity of just *why* it had to be. Yet, was that *truly* enough? Was that, all that needed to be orchestrated, in order to end the turmoil forever? That *is* the question that remains lingering within his mind, as a soft exhale floats from his lips into the air. 

"Sometimes, it is what we cannot evade, that ends up being our guide," his words soft; almost icy cold in nature, they are a reminder. A message to him, about the mantra he held. About the message, he had etched deep within his own prison - to encapsulate every fibre he swore to hold. 

Placing the palms of his hand atop the beanbag, he uses them as leverage to rise to a vertical base, before slightly scouring the room. Ensuring that he hadn't forgotten anything before he made his venture to the airport in eight hours. Headed for Hawaii; more specifically, preparing to 'run the circuit' prior to Boiling Point. 

After all, his meticulous nature requires him to double and even triple check every singular 'bullet point' within the itinerary. Within the message pad of his mind. Softly curling the right side of his mouth into his famed half-smirk, he tilts his head upwards and downwards slightly, as if to say to himself 'yes, everything is accounted for', as his footsteps penetrate the air.
---

Think about it for a second. Remember the *last* time you stood before me, reciting the proclamations of how you had your plan devised for victory. Of how when the smoke cleared, you *would* be the one who stood tall.

Yes, Monolith, I know about you leaving me 'mangled' - I was in the hospital for two days afterwards. I can admit that, but what you *refuse* to comprehend is that I - Live - For - Pain. I thrive off agony; It liberates me. Nor does 'leaving your foes body mangled and "broken".' count for anything in the final design, if - just as it was - you were the fallen. 

When you were the one who failed to control the scenario that ultimately presented itself. You see, you talked about how *my* methodology isn't the only way; the only passage of success. Which is true, and I know that. 

Yet what you either cannot or refuse to comprehend is that: my way of thinking is *why* I stand before you today, the metaphorical 'crown' upon my head. It is simply about ensuring that *all* elements within the ring are under my control. 

That nothing happens, unless I call for it to occur - that every incision into the core, has its purpose in the portrait that shall be painted. Remember as I told you; those in attendance in Osaka: nothing comes to its conclusion, unless I command for the end to be told. Nobody else shall dictate the story; the passage that the realm shall wander down, aside from *me*.  

Whilst you talk about how Caspian's men 'screwed you over'; how if it weren't for them, you would be standing with the belt right now - an assertion that is based upon a foundation made of glass. 

"But didn't they 'screw' you against Kai also?" You can claim they did, but the difference is: I admitted last week, I was the one to blame for the outcome's finality. That the sole reason they were influences, was because I enabled it to be so. That is the crux of 'my way', Monolith: 

Ensuring that *all* elements within the ring are controlled; accounted for when the time comes for them to play out. Making sure that nothing is left up to hypothetical 'what if' scenarios. Calculating *every* possible course; route that one could take within the matches scope. 
---

Glancing left then right, he peers out throughout his hallway, trying to see if either Bianca or Alicia (who is going to be partaking in a 'house-sitting' role whilst Scott/Bianca are in Hawaii, as well as taking charge of any Adams Enterprise related ventures for the duration) have returned from their ventures. 

In Bianca's case, that is doing some final shopping for the trip, namely making sure that the shelves are stocked and that she acquires some final articles of clothing for herself. In Alicia's case, she was at a meeting with the Pennsylvania branch of Child Protective Services. 

A discussion pertaining to the charity event that Scott plans on hosting with them in Pittsburgh on the ninth of October. More so ensuring that just like everything Scott invests himself in, each step is planned out; *all* factors are taken into consideration. 

Exhaling softly, his smile widens as he notes that neither have returned yet - though he knew that Alicia wasn't likely to be home until 1 PM and well, he also knows how caught up; lost in the moment Bianca can be when shopping. 

Whether or not she's on her own, or he's there with her. Pivoting his body left, he slowly commences his walk down the hallway, his eyes glancing not just at the freshly re-painted walls (well, tints of aqua have been added to them), as well as the picture frames that adorn them. 

Pictures, that carve out the story of his life. His adaptation; 'evolution' if you wish to call it that from wide-eyed, naive *child* - fueled by the joys and experiences that life provided. That America offered. To gritty; rugged veteran, who understands that not everything is as black and white as it is portrayed. 

That the 'shade of grey' is what truly fuels the realm on which we have been cast. A lesson, that took him nearly twenty-five years to learn. A lesson, that was embedded into him when Joely was stripped away. A soft tear manifesting itself within the right hand corner of his right eye, he allows himself an elongated stare at one of the many pictures of Joely he keeps upon the wall. 

His mind, flashing back to the moment it was taken - the moment she laid atop an oak bench within the confines of 'Amundsen Park' in Chicago back in October of 2011. He even remembers the words she told him that day, as if they had been recited just yesterday:

I love the moments when we're here, alone. When I can just feel the spirit of what shall become. The light, you impart upon me.

A light, that was forcibly extinguished not a year later, merely three and a quarter miles from that very park. Feeling a knot form directly in the centre of his chest, Scott inhales deeply, before tilting his eyes slightly to the right, trying not to allow the memories to engulf him. Trying to prevent the anguish, from consuming him once more. The fact that it was *him* that enabled the end. 

Just as he said when he visited her grave those months ago. When he returned, the dolphin pendant he had clung to - hoping that it would be the beginning of his closure. Closure, that feels further and further away each time he stares into her soft eyes. Each time, he feels her radiant smile beam through the glass.
---

You see, you brought up Caspian's goons and his 'strategy' of using them to do his dirty work. His attempts, to use them as pawns within his own little game of chess - not realising that I already have the 'equalisers' set in stone. 

I already, have the counter measures in place, yet have not seen the need for them to come forth. It's just as I told him the first time he stood opposite me: He's afraid. He's scared of what shall become, when the masquerade of his money is stripped away from him. When his valuation, hits rock bottom.  And he knows that as well. 

That's why you have been aggrieved, isn't it Caspian? That's why you want to play your hand. You know deep down, I was *right*. That I am everything you cannot stand; everything, that reveals the fear you wish to hide. Everything that exposes the spoon you hold; brings it to the light. It strikes at your core to know that somebody who has as much money as you. 

Somebody who could potentially threaten your empire, doesn't feel the need to use it as a crutch. As a means to attempt to strike himself within a realm where he cannot hold water. Don't worry though - that crutch will remain with you. I have no need to take that away. 

Oh no, I *want* you to keep the money; to use it as your shoulder to cry on, for when I'm through with you: It'll be your only comfort for the next seven months. I don't normally do this, but I'm making a special exception for you - I'm going to break your jaw. I'm going to silence you for seven months once Sunday is said and done. 

So for you, the best bet is that *Monolith* gets his hands on you first. Maybe he will make it quick; eliminate the agony I desire. It'll be fun to watch you wish for your demise, only to be left upon a thread. Left, to wallow within the bed that you designed. That you created. 
---

Continuing his walk through the hallway, he allows himself a disjointed; almost demonic smile, as he feels a soft 'tingling' sensation within his brain. One, that although would normally be an indication that 'Zion' was still residing inside of him, is this time, more a true reflection of him. More of an indication, of the darker side that he just couldn't remove. 

The side, that he had attributed to 'Zion' - though all along, had been his design. Inhaling, he allows the smile to linger, before he pivots right, turning into his bedroom; glancing around as he remains within the door frame. A cursory check to make sure that the khaki suitcase he had packed was prepared; ready for the trip. 

"Soon, they will realise that their fate, had been in my hands all along," He states aloud, the inflection in his voice cold; demonic in nature. Accompanied by an equally chilling laughter. 

The words referring to both Monolith and Caspian, Scott takes a step back, feeling imagery of both men laying on the mat, broken and with their mortality brought into the shadows from whence they came, whilst he stands above them - smiling begin to manifest within his mind as he pivots back around, resumes his walk. 
---

That's the difference between us - both of you have cast your stones; played your cards. I haven't. Not even begun to show my hand at all. You see, it's *never* been about casting the first stone. Firing the first salvo within this war. 

It's about who fires the *last* shot. Who casts the *last* stone - who ultimately acquires the final laughter. And sadly for the two of you - come Sunday, you will realise the answer to all three of those points, will be *me*.

Terminus is upon you ---

And when it arrives, it shall be what brings about your demise.

I'll see you Sunday.
Christopher Sabertooth
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 26th 2018, 3:14 pm by Christopher Sabertooth
Number One Contender


Backstage, Olympus July 22nd:
 
Yes… Yes, I do remember what time to leave. I will pick you up. Yes, I will buy the Wine your father likes. Oh, come on Emma, I know it’s been a while but that doesn’t mean I will forget about all of this. You just be ready okay? Bye” Said Chris as he takes a huge sigh of relief. “Women, am I right?” said Chris hysterically with a huge grin on his face, looking towards an OWA Official who begins to nod in approval but Chris puts on a serious look, intimidating the man. Chris walks away with a smirk on his face before heading to the ring to know about Stark’s status for Boiling Point.
 
“From the looks of it, I think the match might actually become a triple threat. Not that I was threatened even in the smallest sense by Stark, of all people. But lesser the number of people in that ring with me, the better chance for me to win and for them to not fuck up and get pinned like a loser. That’s something Bull Connors and Tarah Nova are fully aware of but I cannot relate. I have never been there and I don’t plan to join the loser squad anytime soon. That’s my queue! I am ready for the good news.” Said Chris before he storms away from the camera.
 
A little while later…
 
Christopher walks into his locker room agitated by the announcement made. He was not expecting somebody to replace Stark in the fatal four way. But now, a new challenger approaches in the form of David X Fierce. Representing The Unchained, the group has been dominating their opposition so far but Chris isn’t worried about David X Fierce. He is more agitated by the decision being made by the authorities backstage. An interviewer knocks on Chris’s door as he is walking around his locker room thinking about the strategies.
 
“Excuse me, Christopher. May I have a word with you regarding the announcement just made about David X Fierce replacing Star…” Said the interviewer who was abruptly interrupted by Chris.
 
“I want you to shut up. You want an interview huh? You think this is the right time to approach me for a word after the horrendous decisions been made by the authorities here? Who green lit the idea anyway? Bob Taylor? Roy Rivers? Or is Vernon Tressler doing double duty to come over to Olympus and FUCK ME OVER AGAIN?!” Screamed Chris as the interviewer is taken aback.
 
“Was the Network sending OWA Officials letters that they need to have a diverse set of people involved in this match? I mean, The Unchained are some tough SOBs and that one Natasha bitch, but did we really need a replacement for Stark? Stark is an old man hanging by the threads anyway… Why did they put him in the match at the first place? That man looks like he can collapse at any moment. How did they not think it was a bad idea? But now that the old man can’t go, they had to replace him with David X Fierce?! David X Fierce… Who the fuck do you think you are to just walk in with your henchmen and ask for a title shot. The Unchained may be tough, but I beat your boy Nathan Quinn’s ass. Heck, even Lydia Truth hit me up afterwards when she realised that she’s stuck with a pansy ass bitch. I swear Roy came up with this decision to avoid being called a racist. I mean, I don’t see any reason why a guy like David X Fierce, who hasn’t proved anything here in the OWA, be added to a match with title implications. And here I thought that Olympus would be different. But… At this point, I have gotten used to this. All I do is Multi-Man matches for this company at this point and I am tired of it. I don’t know if these people will stop putting me in such situations until I talk matters into my own hands. The only way I can not be associated with losers like the ones I am facing at Boiling Point is if I beat these idiots and then go on to beat Gareth Cason for OWA Television Championship. I already told Gareth Cason to not waste his time thinking about what he would do if he faced either of the other three of my opponents after Boiling Point. There is no point in concentrating into something that will definitely not happen. And when I do win, I will take that title away from Gareth and hold it for as long as I please because nobody in this locker room can defeat me. Yeah, it’s a stupid business decision changing your matches one week before your major event and adding untalented guys like David X Fierce whose main agenda is to stand for the people of his color because they have had enough…. Now that isn’t a bad cause but sadly for him, after Boiling Point he wouldn’t be left standing. And as for Bull Connors and Tarah fucking Nova… That little rascal thinks she really stands a chance of winning this fatal four way. Now, that’s hilarious. Anyway, I have ranted out my frustrations about the booking decisions being made by the officials here but as far as a threat goes… Neither of them stands a chance against me. Their best bet is to find a way to score a pin against each other but you see, after the whole Scotty Adams, Jon McAdams and Isaac Thornton fiasco, I have learned a valuable lesson. I am not going to waste my time or energy and I am certainly not letting one of you walk out as the victor. Usually, I am absolutely disgusted by the interviewers that work here but surprisingly this one went smoother than expected!” Said Chris.
 
“Thank you, Chris!” Said the interviewer.
 
“Fuck Sake… See, now you had to ruin it. Get the fuck out of my locker room, idiot!” Said Chris as the interviewer rushed out of the room with the cameraman following him.
 
 
Thursday, July 26th. Hollywood Estates Inc. LA
 
The scene begins at a gym with Christopher practicing his striking ability on a boxing punch bag. He is seen hitting forearms, elbows, kicks and punches in a flurry of offense. Rocky Hollywood walks into the gym and has a smile on his face.
 
“You liking the gym here? One of the biggest in California with state of the art facilities. Just what I need after a day of paper work.” Said Rocky with a smirk on his face.
 
“By the looks…. of it. You look like… you’re slacking.” Said Chris while simultaneously striking the punch bag.
 
“Funny as ever, Chris. Honestly, it is good to see you taking this seriously again. The last time I saw you working this hard was…” Said Rocky but Chris stops punching and interrupts him before he could complete his sentence.
 
“The last time…. Yeah, I remember. Noah Hanson was it? A title unification match at the peak of NAW’s success. Noah Hanson vs Havoc with both the Legacy and Horizon Championship on the line. Yeah, I remember that very well. That was about the time when I was just lost… I didn’t know what I was doing and neither did I care at that point. I was ready to take down Noah Hanson and even though I wasn’t here with you, I knew and everybody backstage knew that this was the Redemption I had been looking for. I know what happened after that too… I lost control over myself and I just couldn’t do it. I lost to Noah Hanson that day ending my undefeated run and my reign as Horizon Champion. But that was the final nail in the coffin for Havoc. At that point, I knew I had to do something to get out of it, and as you can clearly see today… I am not that man anymore. Funny enough, this bitch Tarah Nova, Nas’s bitch if you didn’t know, said that I am mentally weak. And I found that hilarious. But by her logic, being proficient at knowing chess terminology makes you smart and mentally prepared. Didn’t you know Rocky? You run a business, right? Do you play chess on the regular to keep up with the mental stress? At least tell me you use chess pieces to describe your business and your clients because that is the minimum criteria for being a mentally prepared person.” Said Chris sarcastically as Rocky begins to laugh. He then picks up a towel and places it around his neck to cool down after the work out.
 
“Like I said, you’re a funny man Chris. But you’re right. You are not the same man you were before. I know, wrestling always came naturally to you. It’s almost as if it is part of your blood, sweat and tears at this point. So, I can understand why you chose to not work as hard as you did before when you returned back to wrestling. I am sure, nobody truly challenged you to the limits of your ability. Not even that Scotty guy, who got lucky by being at the right place and at the right time to steal the victory from you. But why did you decide, all of a sudden, that you would work harder for a match against those jabronis?” Asked Rocky.
 
“It’s actually real simple Rocky. All this time, people like Tarah and Bull thought they had seen everything I could do and said I was all talk. They said that I bit more than I could chew with the matches and situations I got myself into but you see, that was me not even putting all I had. I love wrestling, I really do. But there has to be a challenge for you to go beyond your normal capabilities… Now, I wouldn’t honor Tarah, Bull or David with the fact that they pushed me to go further than normal… Because, honestly, they really didn’t. Tarah Nova is a fucking idiot who will skip from one title opportunity to another and repeatedly fail at them. I would say, Nas is doing a favour associating himself with a loser like her. I bet he pities her at this point… Because who in their right mind would like to date her? David is an activist, not a wrestler. I don’t know why The Unchained just don’t go somewhere else and protest for their causes, cause I truly believe in what they stand for. But man… do they really have to stick their noses into other people’s business. I already beat Nathan Quinn last week easily so I don’t see how David will stand any different from his brethren. And as for the most talented untalented person on the roster, Bull Connors… What do I say that I haven’t said already. He was in that Ultimate X match at Hardcore Havoc and he certainly wasn’t something I couldn’t handle. For all his accolades, he at a very young age, is just a shadow of his former self. And to think this guy was an Amateur Wrestler and a champion at that… It’s hilarious at this point. And why is he even in this match after Gareth beat him? Why does he think that if he wins the fatal four-way at Boiling Point, their encounter this time around will be any different? Only a fool does the same thing over and over and expects to see a change in the result.
 
Now, that’s why I wanted to do this. Honestly, it annoys me that I am not a champion of any sorts in OWA at this point. I have been here for long enough, and I am certainly better than the trash backstage, so I don’t see why I don’t have gold around my waist. So far, it was easy to blame others for their incapabilities. I am not saying it wasn’t their fault…. Because I still stand by that, but I am done letting other people’s mistakes screw me over again. When I first heard about this matchup at Boiling Point, I was furious! I have proved to be as good as I say I am… The stats support my argument. But a guy like Isaac Thornton, who is heading into Boiling Point as a challenger to the OWA World Champion Finnegan Wakefield… The same Isaac Thornton who I beat on my debut night. The same Isaac Thornton who I have continuously embarrassed in front of all these people. The fucking actor…. He somehow beat Finnegan. To be honest, I want Isaac to beat Finn so that I can finally rest the argument to the naysayers that I am way better than Finn. I already beat Isaac so by association, I will be better than Finn. Someone these fans hold very dear to their heart. Regardless of that, a guy like Isaac can get a world title shot while I continue to delve on in multi-man matches at these major events where the final fall doesn’t even involve me? I am done with that. I am going to make sure this time around, that I beat every single one of them with an inch of their life and not leave any opportunities for these losers to capitalize on. If I have to, I will pin all of them together for the three count…. But the point is, this time, there won’t be any need for excuses. I AM going to win this Sunday at Boiling Point. I AM going to become the number one contender for the OWA Television Title… And I WILL beat Gareth Cason for the title. I have had enough time on the sidelines. I deserve to be on the PPV Cover. I deserve to be on the video game covers. I deserve to main event every single show this company puts through because I AM that good. I can brag about it... Gloat about it all day but that's the difference between me and any other wrestler backstage. We all have a lot of words to say to each other... And we all certainly do brag about a lot of things but the difference is that I can back every single word up. Sure, some might say I am overconfident. But that's what fuels me. I want people to believe that I am all talk but so far nobody has been able to prove me wrong. I can do whatever the fuck I want to do and say whatever I feel like saying!” Said Chris.
 
“I mean… I am getting used to you promoting in front of me. How do you always do this to me man? I was just here wanting to know why you working this hard and you fucking had to give a speech about that? I know we used to be a tag team together and we have done a fair share of trash talking together but this is getting ridiculous! I just stand here and listen to you spit out sentences after sentences, though I agree with every word you said. Aren’t you tired? You have been working out for about 3 hours now. We can pick up lunch if you want… And you were supposed to tell me about your meeting with Emma and her family. I don’t even know who this Tarah is that you are talking off but she does sound weak. And Bull Connors is that fat amateur wrestler, right? I always wondered how he does that?” Asked Rocky.
 
“Questions for later, Rocky. I still have some training to do. If you’d like, we can have a sparring match to improve on my striking ability or we could practice wrestling holds.” Said Chris.
 
 
“Fuck no! I quit this life and all the hard work that goes along with it. I don’t know if I want to spar with you. I have meetings to attend tomorrow and I don’t want a black eye or something. You carry on with your training… Just let Natalie know when you’re down and then we can head out for dinner. You can call Emma too and she can tag along.” Said Rocky.
 
“Alright. Will do man.” Said Chris as he went straight back into practicing his strikes as the camera faded away.
 
 
{October 24th, 2015}
 
“Voices…. voices… There are voices inside my head. They guide me through the darkness like I am their very own. The Horizon Championship is the key that I had been looking for. They said that I could never become a champion… But I proved them all wrong. Not only am I the won with the Horizon… I am untouchable. Nobody can muster the courage to face me in that ring and nobody has the essence of light to overcome the darkness around me. I hold the Horizon… I control the darkness. I wreak HAVOC!! HAVOC!! The machine will never look out for us… They will never lead us the path of glory… But I know the true meaning of life. Join me… And I promise you, that you will never walk alone…. You will never walk alone. “
 
Chris opens his eyes startled from what he used to be. Emma is lying beside him, fast asleep as he still ponders into the night. He did eliminate Havoc from his mind…. Didn’t he? Of course he did. He didn’t need Havoc to do his bidding like he did before. Havoc was his safe space…. A mask he could hide behind and care less about the happenings of the business and the world in general. He was in his own bubble thinking that he could change the world by preaching to the people like him with similar ideologies. He thought he could convert them into believing in his own believes. He thought he could be their God. The hunger for power got to his head and deviated him from his path of redemption. When Chris returned after his long hiatus, just like Havoc before him, he had a goal in his mind. The goal was to become a champion again and once again climb to the peak of the mountain called wrestling. Chris really felt different this time around. He was stronger than ever. He was readier than he had ever been. He was mentally prepared to face anything. In a way, Chris realized that he was a lot similar to Havoc than he first thought he was. He was the one who went through the pain and suffering not Havoc. He was the one to face the hardships of life, yet Havoc came out as the one being oppressed by “the system” when it was Chris going through the struggle instead.
 
 
Saturday, July 28th:
 
 
Chris is seen sitting in a dark room with just one light bulb hanging from the ceiling illuminating Chris and a table before him.
 
“This segment was truly inspired by the wonderful Tarah Nova. I am kidding… She is absolutely trash. But sure, I will steal her idea and use a game to describe my opponents for the match tomorrow even though Game Over was a whole month ago. Doesn’t really fit with the theme of Boiling Point does it? Now, one can say that the harsh words Tarah had for me and her opponents was a way for her to get into our minds. See, if you want me to reach the ‘Boiling Point’ per say, the things you said might not be enough. In fact, they don’t mean jack shit to me. Because let’s be honest, talk about being an underdog, there is no better than Tarah Nova herself. 5’2” 100 whatever pounds like you said yourself… You are definitely not the most physically intimidating opponent to have, now are you? But yes… You do have mind games and Chess apparently to help you along the journey. The solo female wrestler in the Alpha division. That itself brings a lot of merit and credibility to Tarah’s bold claims. She is one tough cookie! Look no further than her brutal match against Kenny Drake for reference. But enough with the praises… Let’s begin, shall we? It’s an easy game of Guess Who.” Said Chris. He picks up one of the cards out of the four in front of him. He peeks at it and laughs to himself.
 
“Oh… This is a hard one. Has a phenomenal amateur wrestling track record. Wow, this can be a lot of people. Did you guess it yet? I will give you more clues. This person has zero credibility and cannot back any of their claims. It’s getting easier now. One final hint, you say? Sure. This person is a fat fucking loser. What was that? Bull Connors? Right on the money!” Said Chris as he threw the card away. He picked another one out of the remaining cards.
 
“This is a good one. So…. This person’s color defines their entire personality. Did I hear a Tarah Nova? Close, but Tarah doesn’t have a personality so try again. This person probably runs a Facebook page about Black Lives Matter. David X Fierce! That is correct! It’s a shame that a guy with fierce in his name is such a pussy that he needs a whole group of people to hind behind. What are you going to do about it David? Call Rashad and Jamal? Fuck you.” Said Chris as he threw away the card. Two cards to go as Chris chooses one of them and takes a look at it, not showing the camera.
 
“Two to go… This one is really easy. This person can and never will get the job done. Do I hear a Miltiades? Not wrong… But let’s stick to the script, shall we? Tarah Nova! BINGO! I was thinking what to say about Tarah when I get her card, so I asked CM Nas and that’s what he told me. Off you go!” Said Chris as he throws away the card before finally coming down to the last card on the table.
 
“Last one! This person has a great amateur wrestling background. Interesting… This person hasn’t been pinned or submitted in in-ring competition. That certainly narrows it down doesn’t it. And finally, this person is most certainly walking out of Boiling Point as the victor and the number one contender for the OWA Television Championship. That’s right bitch. Christopher Sabertooth. Remember my name.” Said Chris. He lets out a laugh as the camera fades to black.
VaeVictisBD
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 26th 2018, 11:45 am by VaeVictisBD
Chapter 7: Undisputed
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 Arba4ct
"The Wrestling Artist" Finnegan Wakefield

Click to view analytics:



It is fair for people to judge a champion of the top echelon's worth on his losses rather than his victories -- to expect him to carry a status of superiority and a quota to meet without showing any signs of weakness or slowing down." These are the words that open this candid, the warming visual of the golden sun lowering in an orange sky as its light glistens on the still, crystal water that swashes onto the sandy shores with an ever-calming crash. The camera pans across the shoreline, noting a path of footsteps left in the sand before panning to show the individual that is leaving them behind. His state of dress is more casual than his usual wardrobe, tropical to fit the setting of the Hawaiian twilight, Finnegan Wakefield walks along the sea-dampened sand. The emerald strap of the OWA World Championship over his shoulder, the rays of the sun reflecting from its golden plate as the camera transitions to a front view of the Wrestling Artist. A pair of aviator glasses resting on his nose, it's tinted lenses shielding his eyes from the radiant light from an earlier blazing sun. His demeanor is calm, collected and his voice is clear with a tone of determination as he continues his external monologue. "That is the nature of this cut-throat business. Harsh, unforgiving to any fault. One slip up, one singular moment of weakness, one iota of discredit to your undisputed rank as champion, where victory just slips away from your clutches and people react as if the sky itself is falling down on top of their heads. That's the Achilles heel of even the greatest of champions: the pedestal they are placed on & the expectations they must carry on their back. It's like watching someone carry the weight of the world itself, all the while the craving hyenas watch idly by in anticipation for one of two outcomes. They wait for either the expectations of the champion to bend to the will of the champion holding the gold or wait for the expectations to outweigh his convictions so that they may step in and claim the glory for themselves. That is the unfortunate position that I currently find myself in. One loss shifted this perception from the former to the later, where many now feel they know the chink in the armor, that the defeat has more power over the champions credibility than it actually has. With this, social media became the platform where guys like Scotty Adams and Layne Kurobane got a little too big for their britches and aired their grievances, stating that they're planning to usurp the title of the alpha male from what they perceive as the weakened and wounded -- the no longer fit to lead. You'd think this would be a concern to me, that I should be worried that maybe, just maybe, I am on borrowed time calling myself the top champion of this company." There was a momentary pause as Finnegan shakes his head, ashamed as a coy smile finds its way to his lips. He removes the sunglasses from his closed eyes, tucking the temple into the neck of his shirt before reopening them, his blue eyes looking directly into the lens. "But that would be a massive error for one to assume. No, I think to assume so would be jumping the metaphorical shark, a foolish state of self-assurance that will prove to be found on theory rather than fact. My defeat? I'm not ashamed to admit that Isaac Thornton got the better of me, he found a cunning way to stake a claim at the gold that dawns my shoulder and I can't fault him for that. Rightfully so, he is patting himself on the back for it. Awarding himself golden trophies, however, is a blatant stroking of his ego with an over-exaggeration on the importance of that matches outcome, but so be it if one feels such a thing will feed their ever-starving need of attention. But, and here is where he is sorely mistaken, is that he thinks he can catch that lightning in a bottle a second time around. You see, Isaac, you've already shown me the peak of your cunning and the extents of your, quote-unquote, "god given talent". You know what that revealed to me, 'superstar'? That I was right all along when I said you weren't much different from any other run of the mill, copy and paste arrogant wank pheasants that stumble their way into a world beyond their skillset with their ego free of any shackles and a mouth that runs faster than they can keep up with. Taking inches but proclaiming them as country miles. What you have revealed to me, Isaac, is that you're a fourth-rate comedian and a third-rate actor, all the while dabbling with a second-rate wrestling career. And this championship, the product of years of perfecting my craft, is a little beyond the boundaries of second, third or forth-rate abilities such as the ones you possess. No amount of self-awarded, self-glorifying statues or go-nowhere movie deals will compensate for those and, trust me, that's a lot to compensate for. But I digress."

Finnegan's lip curls slightly before twitching back to a normal position. The smugness coursing through his veins would seem to be dripping from his pores at this point, but the confidence in his facial expression -- an imperious grin -- would speak to a different demeanor. With the palm of his hand, he pats on the plate of the OWA World Championship, bringing attention to his prized possession. "And the funny thing is that you're already acting like this belongs to you, that your victory is set in stone. Well, this isn't one of your crappy B-grade movies scripts, I'm afraid. This is a championship wrestling match and, as the last three championship matches have been evident of, this is where I excel, where I am just a cut above the rest, where I am the undisputed, OWA World Heavyweight Champion. This championship belt is proof of that. And when I look at you, Isaac, I don't see a megastar. I don't see a celebrity. I don't see the box office draw or the influential person that you hype yourself up to be. And, above all else, I don't see a man that will EVER find himself as a worthy holder of this championship belt. No, I see a man who buys into his own self-hype more than anyone else, I see a failed movie star scraping the bottom of the barrel for whatever he can use to salvage such a pitiful career and, most importantly, I see a fragile, desperate man walking on a very fine line between relevance and obscurity. And you know what? That may be a little harsh, but sometimes the truth can be. You're holding on to an OWA career right now because you picked up a victory over me. And I am sure you were gloating to high-heavens during the afterparty. But I bet when you're trying to get a girls number during your ill-timed celebration, you gloss over little tidbits that might make the victory look anything less than a mighty triumph. You seem to gloss over the fact that I went through two of the most physically grueling matches in this companies history, matches where I was killing myself to keep hold of this championship, taking years off my career -- better yet my life -- just to add days to my reign as the OWA World Champion and make it just that little bit more prestigious. You seem to gloss over the fact that, even despite these nagging aches that course through my body over these physically taxing months, only through sneaky tactics were you able to pull that victory off in the first place. But of all the tidbits you gloss over, hell, even the ones that you just flat out ignore, my favorite is the pattern recognition, the reason an "Isaac Thornton: World Champion" movie will never be shown on a silver screen, much less find it's way onto DVD." Finnegan raises three fingers to the camera. "You have had three chances to make yourself a champion. Three different occasions where you challenged for the Spartan Championship currently held by Scotty Adams and in the aftermath of every single outing, you only find yourself back at square one. A cruel irony that I find noteworthy; the supposed leading man of this underdog story folds under pressure, when the big lights are on him, when the stage is set and, most importantly, when the victories matter. You have taken these three chances, you squandered all of them and the very fact that you talk about yourself as highly as you do, that walk around the way that you do, that you still somehow have the audacity to throw your weight around and believe that you're just the best-kept secret in Kingdom, nay, OWA as a whole, only shows me that you have never known humility. It shows me that you well and truly believe that Isaac Thornton can never, ever do wrong. But from the outside looking in, what has Isaac Thornton ever done? Well, besides was time with vignettes where he just so conveniently stumbles into a miserable soul that is willing to listen to your annoying ego-inflating monologues without either falling asleep or walking away. See, I don't recall you doing anything of note; you have been the subject of more rolling eyes than open mouths.It doesn't matter to me whether or not you were impressed with my past defences against Keelan or against Maelstrom, I have had matches that defined this title, that defined the Omega Wrestling Alliance. Whereas you have only been treading water, going through the motions, doing nothing of worth until you picked up the scraps of my battles with those two men. And because of that, here you are, the chance of a lifetime, the chance to step out from the background role as a no-named Walker in the Walking Dead and into the spotlight of the grand stage, with your name up in lights, with all eyes on you for the very first time.  I am going to give you the greatest moment of relevancy you will ever have in your career. I am going to give you the one thing you have never been able to give yourself; I am going to make you famous through notoriety. I will drag you to the best match of your career, a match that will give you all the attention you could ever want, all the headlines that you could ever need. But when it is all said and done, your character will die off. He won't be going out on a high either, no, he will be tapping out while his triad of ass kissers in three-piece suits watch on. Because you are just one in a list of many who believed their victory was an ironclad certainty, only to see it shatter like glass. And, very much like glass, for claiming to be my superior, for insulting my beautiful and loving girlfriend and, just for the sake of everyone who is just sick of the unlikable cunt that is Isaac Thornton, I am going to make sure your jaw shatter and you're going to get your fucking arm broken."

Finnegan's demeanor, that only moments ago could be described as amused, would sharply become more of a cold and serious body language. His eyes direct themselves towards the setting sun and the glistening water once more, this time without a smirk on his face as he begins to talk with little to no hyperbole in his voice as he removes the championship from his shoulder, raising the championship to face height, almost predominately in the camera. "Your fifteen minutes of fame may have been prolonged, but it has now overstayed it's welcome. At Boiling Point, I am going to put your little documentary into developmental hell. Instead, how about we make a production based on real events, a production that will document the history of this championship and the man who will bring it to the apex, the paramount of the entire world. And we shall call it "Finnegan Wakefield: The Wrestling Elite... featuring, Isaac Thornton." One last time, the smirk returns to Finnegans face as he looks at the sunset one more time as it falls just beneath the water, the camera falling behind as he continues his walk along the shore, towards a woman in her swimsuit top and a long, Hawaiian-style grass skirt waving at him excitedly, running towards the OWA Champion before the camera pans up towards the now starry night sky, a shooting star preludes us before fading to black.
Bobby Wheeler
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 26th 2018, 9:38 am by Bobby Wheeler
[Nate Cage]
[Nature Over Nurture]
[Forest Park, Portland, Oregon]
[26 July 2018]
[The Hunt Is On]

[Nate is sitting alone in the woods, the sounds of his soldiers in the distance can be heard as Nate prods a campfire. It is the dead of night, there is a crossbow leaning against the log on which Nate Cage sits, with a dead deer lying next to him. He takes out his signature knife and begins to gut the deer, preparing it for consumption]
 
A man must always remind himself of his true nature. I’ve spent a lot of my time here in war rooms and gyms and other extravagant locales. Somehow, I felt as though the primal side of my nature was starting to waver. I had to reconnect with the land that I was trained to live off of. My meals do not come in neatly prepared packages, animals slaughtered by some guy hundreds of miles away in an abattoir. If you want food, you go out and you take it yourself. We were provided with the tools to do so by our ancestors, and we dishonour them by not engaging our targets in the way that nature intended.
 
Much like my food, I took the OWA Bloodline Tag Team Championships for myself. Me and Kenny did not see a future where any team other than us could make those titles mean anything. It was kill or be killed. After swatting away Jessica Rose and Savannah Sunshine like the insects they are, we’re now presented with new challengers to the throne in the form of Scott Oasis and Carlos Rosso. It would appear that OWA management are running out of ideas and would rather hopelessly throw bodies at a pack of wolves to keep them busy, instead of hunting the wolves themselves.
 
What of Scott and Carlos? Who are these men? They’re not men at all. They spend their time in high tech gyms, surrounding by people who they pay to tell them how big and strong and they are. They drink liquid that is scientifically formulated to hydrate them in such a specific way that it will keep them laser focused. Ha!
 
[Nate takes a deep swig of water from his canteen, which he wipes from his lip with a smirk after he’s done, before continuing with the deer]
 
You see, that’s the problem with the world today. Nobody can rely on themselves to get the job done. They desperately look to exterior factors to give them the edge. Fight Club need a battalion of trainers, nutritionists, physicians, managers, agents, publicists and all that other bullshit to stay on top. They rely on the aid of others more so than you’d think. Take one look at those Neanderthals and tell me that they’d be able to be as big and as mean as they are without the help of their little camp.
 
They invest their money in glorified image consultants to protect their precious aura of invincibility. But as soon as someone sees through that, they fall apart. Take Michael Bishop, for example. I do not like the man, and that’s why I saw to it that one of my recruits render him a fucking cripple. BUT he at least doesn’t get caught up in the façade that mine and Kenny’s opponents do. He made a point of just being him, a tough, no nonsense fighter who came to take off somebody’s head. And what did he accomplish through doing so? He made Scott Oasis his bitch. But then what happened? Scott brought Bishop in out of fear, he pussified the man and transformed him into a shell of his former self. Now he’ll spend the rest of his life with a limp because I willed it to be. Would the old Michael Bishop have gone down that easy? The man who burns down gyms and has a do it yourself attitude? No.

Scott Oasis talks a big game that quickly falls apart once you realise that talk is all he has. I’ve felt his punches, I’ve traded blows with the man, I’m not impressed. My little sister Natalie needs to give you some lessons in how to fight, because rest assured that she’d break you down until you sweated out every oestrogen blocker in your body.
 
You two appear to have made an art form out of losing. Scott, you’re yet to even render a single win on pay-per-view in the OWA. Raw stats don’t seem to correlate with whatever reputation it is that the sheep believe you to have. I haven’t seen anything from you that proves you are some monstrous killer. You’re a fraud. And Carlos Rosso? The dumbest man in wrestling? Possibly. You came back in the very match Wolvesden declared dominion over the tag division and tripped at the first hurdle. You can blame your partner’s shortcomings all you like, being a team is about working together. When you succeed, the success belongs to you both. When you fail, it is the fault of two men who couldn’t figure out how to exist as a single unit. The way me and Kenny see it, both of you have squandered the opportunities that have been handed to you, but you keep getting favourably treated because Vernon Tressler fears what we can do.
 
The Sugar Girls had three separate chances to figure out how to stop us and couldn’t get the job done. And your ragtag group of MMA rejects have been the exact same story. We main evented Kingdom together and it went to a no contest because you didn’t know how to contain the chaos. Because Vernon Tressler feared that the ludicrous sum of money he’d invested in you overpriced, overhyped punch junkies was going to be pissed away in a brawl that would have rendered you in a vegetative state. We do not have such trepidations.
 
Carlos, you failed to defeat Kenny Drake two weeks ago because you weren’t smart enough to plan ahead and anticipate our next move. I swiftly dealt with Scott Oasis while J.D. Damon made his illustrious return and showed you what being a team really means. Every time I have stepped into the ring with a Wolvesden member by my side, I have emerged victorious. What you call a numbers advantage, I call tactical mastery. Why leave victory to chance when you can ensure it? I do not take half measures, I analyse every angle before I know that an attack is certain to lead me to success.
 
Your hopeless lashing out at us will not get you anything. Last week, you brought lead pipes to the ring with you in the hope that you could finally get in some shots that were actually meaningful. Well, would you look at that, I’m just fine.
 
[Nate has finished removing the deer’s organs and begins to take off cuts of meat to roast over the fire]
 
Kenny has great plans for Wolvesden, plans that will forever change the shape of this company. You two are an annoyance, a small speed bump that we must slow down to take care of. It now feels as though we’re being fed teams who couldn’t get the job done on their first try for the title because the higher ups want their belts on anyone but us. It didn’t work with The Sugar Girls and it won’t work with you two. I find the needless stipulation that’s been added onto the match laughable, and further evidence that there is a conspiracy against us.
 
What is Vernon Tressler trying to achieve? It’s lose-lose for him no matter what. If either myself or Kenny end up on Olympus, that’s just a wider reach for us to spread His message. If one of you goes, then that’s one less pair of bodies that they can hurl at us, in the faint hope that they’ll wrestle the tag team titles from our grasp. I always knew he wasn’t a smart man, but now I know for certain that he’s an idiot. So who are you two now? His personal lackeys? He’s given you the responsibility of breaking up Wolvesden? I’m insulted that he thinks that can be accomplished with an albino gorilla and a gauntlet wearing choke artist.
 
Our reign has only just begun, and Kingdom belongs to us. I look forward to seeing Scott Oasis continue his streak of losing matches that actually matter on a show that is the ugly stepchild of the OWA. Or maybe Carlos will end up there and keep his streak of utter irrelevance going. It makes no difference to us. Hell, me and Kenny might just pin both of you at the same time and send you both packing. At least then you can face The Unchained so they’ll actually be able to win something, because I sincerely doubt their chances of making it past us. And I couldn’t care less what they do to those cunts Heart and Seoul. Just listing all those teams has me holding back laughter. This is the field that is set for the greatest tag team on the face of the Earth? THIS is what the OWA considers a division?
 
There is no division. There is Wolvesden and everyone else. All the other tag teams just live in our world. You can fantasise about holding the gold all you want, because it’s as close as you’ll ever get. Michael Bishop tried, and he’s gone. And after Boiling Point, either Scott Oasis or Carlos Rosso will be gone as well. Tag teams are dropping like flies because of us, and sooner or later, the OWA will have to come to terms with the fact that we run the show. All they’re doing on their current trajectory is giving us glorified target practice.
 
Come Sunday, our empire will continue to be built. No man or woman is safe from Wolvesden. If you ever find yourself staring across the ring at Nate Cage and Kenny Drake, prepare your bodies for the barrage of punishment that awaits. I truly hope, Scott and Carlos, that you recognise the situation you find yourself in. The physical condition of your persons after Boiling Point will make your only source of income endorsements for supplements that don’t work and workout clothes with your ugly branding on them. You’re a scourge to this world, it is our duty to purify it and remind everyone that there is more to this life than putting on a grand show. Than perpetuating an illusion that you are unstoppable when in fact the opposite is the case. Nature will decide your fate, and Wolvesden are forces of nature.
 
[Out of nowhere, hundreds of Wolvesden recruits appear in the trees]
 
BROTHERS! SISTERS! LET US FEAST!
 
[The soldiers close in, ripping off hunks of meat from the deer and holding them over the fire. Nate rises up and makes his way through the crowd with a smile from ear to ear. In the distance, Kenny Drake can be seen, beckoning Nate over]
 
Kenny: Come, Brother Nate, our destiny awaits.
 
[STATIC]
Dulce Torres
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 25th 2018, 11:04 pm by Dulce Torres
The Dark Horse.

Yeah, I can be labeled like that. In the field of competition this intense, I wouldn’t blame if people don’t go for me. I mean, what has Dulce Torres done since signing her name on the dotted line? I took Aria Jaxon to the limit. I lost against someone like TyAnna Jupiter. The biggest thing going for my career as of right now was defeating Savannah Sunshine and taking part of this Queen of the Ring match at Boiling Point! I was used as someone for Savannah to defeat with such an ease. I was used as some sort of “enhancement talent” for Savannah Sunshine and it bit her in the ass. I don’t know what the fuck was wrong with her at Kingdom, but it costed her a chance of stamping her ticket to Honolulu, Hawaii right away instead of having a “last chance” opportunity on Olympus the week after. Throughout these past few weeks, I’ve heard the whispers in the back. I have heard the crackles as the fact that someone like me managed to win. What makes Dulce Torres worthy of taking part of a match like this? She’s been her about two months or so and is just now getting her footing? It’s been a tough ride to be honest. I was constantly being overlooked by the likes of Aria Jaxon and Sweet Roxy. I was having to watch people like Azumi Goto waltz into the company and be given a match at their next FPV. It almost felt like a slap to my face. It reached a point where Diantha Moreau had more going on for her and this woman has yet to win a match in OWA. There are going to be a bunch of women that ask: “Dulce, why didn’t you make your own opportunities?” “Dulce, what didn’t you demand for what you want?” “Dulce, how come wait this long to do something about it?” Well, when this Goddess Division is revolved around the wrong people, it’s quite difficult to make an impact. It wasn’t until recently where I realized that the Goddess Division wasn’t wrapped around The Vendetta Family and Aria Jaxon. It was the biggest fucking shock of my entire life. All these women and OWA wants to focus on those particular people? That’s enough proof that OWA doesn’t know how to book a Women’s Division to save their life. That’s enough proof that they don’t give a damn about the women in the back. Who gives a crap if one is basically the reason this company is alive? You’re sleeping on one of the best Goddesses this Division has to offer. Hell, women like Natasha Night, Mia Marie Vega, TyAnna Jupiter and Savannah Sunshine are all sleeping on me. “It’s just Dulce. She won’t be a serious threat in this match”...you sure about that? Or are these women trying convince themselves that? I can’t relate. I’m wide awake, scouting my competition. I am alert for whenever one of them decides to open their mouths and I am always on the prowl to respond to the best of my abilities. Boiling Point will be no different.

I went into my match against TyAnna Jupiter with intentions to win. Natasha Night on the other hand, she came into this match and try to get a closer look of the competition. It seemed like the perfect plan for her. Scout the competition, fuck with them a bit and create a little controversy. I tried to give her the benefit of the doubt that she wouldn’t pull off with anything crazy. “Perhaps, Natasha will be a partial referee” -- yeah, that was the biggest freaking lie I told myself that week. This is why I prefer Elle Halen in my matches. At least, she is a partial referee. At least, she doesn’t intent to create controversy with each step she takes. Natasha Night? Not even for a little bit. It was all my mistake to think that she wouldn’t do anything wrong. Perhaps, this match could have been an excellent battle to remember. God, there is always someone that wants to make this a competition and only a competition. There is nothing wrong with a little competition. For myself, I love competition, but this type of competition Natasha has going on? This is going to make me more than happy to knee her directly in the face when the time comes. When I beat Savannah, I was excited about it. It was one of the biggest thrills I had in OWA. It was one of the more shining moments. Can anyone blame me though, for someone who had to spend two months in the back, this was the ONE thing I needed to propel my career in the right direction. Everyone knows for a fact that I had my shoulder up before the three count at Kingdom. Everyone on the OWA Network can see that. Everyone with eyes can see that. What got in the way? An impartial official. Natasha Night got in the way. It’s a known fact that she didn’t give a damn about officiating a match. If she did, she would have done a better job at that. She would have done a better job with keeping the match down the middle instead of trying to build conflict with the competitors in the match. I blame Natasha for the loss. This isn’t me trying to make excuses. This isn’t me trying to dig deep for something to help build an argument. This is a known fact. Natasha is not going to admit that of course. She’ll deny, deny, deny if it means that she can walk out of Hawaii as Queen of the Ring. She can keep talking, but everyone knows the truth.

Tomazeya was right with TyAnna, she barely came out of the match alive on Kingdom. If I would have won the match, it would have been the same thing with me. Instead, it would have been “Dulce, barely got away with a victory!” The second match between the two of us was much different than the first. I brought more to the table that night than I did the last time. I expect to do the same thing at Boiling Point. Who knows what Dulce will bring to the table going into this match? Kingdom is not everything that I can do in a match. Not even a little bit. The stakes are high in this Queen in the Ring match. It is the most exciting thing that I have done since arriving to OWA. If TyAnna thinks I’m stupid enough to let this chance slip by me, she is sadly mistaken. I talk a big game when the stakes are high and that is because I want the best out of my opponents. I want to feel the sense of friendly competition in the match. Some people like Natasha want to win this match so that others can say that they didn’t. That is the last thing that I want to do in this match. At this moment, I don’t think ANYONE in this match wants Natasha to win. Is that what people call “tea”? I wouldn’t know. I’m more of a lemonade person. Approaching me for a third time, TyAnna thinks “It’s Dulce! I can handle her!” It’s like she’s already counting me out. It’s like she is expecting to lose against her. There’s three other opponents to focus in this match. There are women who can play factors in making sure that does not happen at all because this is different than facing someone one-on-one. This goes beyond a single’s wrestling match. There’s not only me to worry about. Sure, TyAnna may look and me and love the fact of using more for an easy beat, but I cannot let that happen at all. I’ve lost to her twice. Losing once to me was enough, but twice? It almost makes my blood boil in a way that I cannot describe at all. I want things to be different from the last time we faced each other. One thing to make things different would be winning Queen of the Ring. Not only will it be a different option, but it will be the option no one would see coming.

Next, we have Mia Marie Vega. I find her story quite hilarious. Well, more of her story in OWA. Mia walked in thinking that V & V Royale was going to be a thing. Her and Sweet Roxy were going to have some unbreakable bond become the first Tag Team Champions in OWA! It was going to be such a beautiful thing and then… Sweet Roxy leaves her high and dry the moment she gets a title match handed to her. It’s almost like a slap to her face. I thought these two were supposed to explore this company as a team. I thought these two were attached to the hip and yet, Sweet Roxy has no problem with leaving her to fend for herself. Oh no! Roxy has her family now. She doesn’t need Mia one bit. It almost seems like that to me. Despite having someone  she would consider a family member in this company, she is still managing to fend for yourself. She still manages to find herself alone in this company. Why am I saying this stuff? I’ve fended for myself the moment I signed my name on the dotted line. I had to basically fight to even be booked on shows. Mia was stuck on the sidelines until she saw a spot on the match card with her name on it. She looks at this match the same way every female in this match looks at it - an opportunity to get your career rolling. An opportunity to finally become something worthy in OWA. Despite being associated by Tarah Nova and being the daughter of one of the greatest female competitors of all time, Madam Vega, she finds herself being overshadowed by everyone around her. She still manages to not deliver to the expectations of everyone that were built from the first day that she came into this company. There should have been more coming from Mia. There should have been a moment where she opens her mouth and tells everyone how she really feels. How does she feel about Sweet Roxy being handed a championship in her second match in OWA? How does it feel that she’s been an afterthought after that even transpired? She should feel quite angry about that. She should be fuming that this failed abortion is the face of the Goddess’ Division and she is left trying to EARN her opportunities. She can lie and say it’s nothing, but love to Roxy, but I can smell bullshit from a mile away.

Lastly, we have Savannah Sunshine. To be quite honest, I was quite shocked that she won her last chance opportunity match. Where was this work ethic when I faced her two weeks ago? Where was this drive to win the last time we competed? Where was this Savannah Sunshine? She should give herself a pat on the back that she managed to win that battle royal. I assumed someone like Megan Harper would win the match. I was hoping someone who has experience in winning championships would take part in this match. I love competing against the best and this match, you have woman who can go on and be the future of this Division. You have women like me can show up to be part of this match unexpected. You have women like myself who is considered the “dark horse” of this entire match and she can possibly steal this match from underneath all these women’s noses. “But Dulce, you’ve done nothing in OWA!” Well, has anyone in this match done anything of relevance? Savannah is probably the most overhyped woman in this Division. To this very day, I am trying to see what the hype is all about, but I see nothing at all. I don’t see what people are so crazy about when it comes to her. There is a part of me that hopes for once in her life, Savannah shows up, puts her heart into this match and wins. That would be such an excellent comeback in comparison to getting her ass beat with Jessica Rose watching closely to all of that unfolding! If she underestimated a woman like me in one match, I can imagine her underestimating the rest of the competition placed in front of her. Natasha, Mia and TyAnna are no one that you can ignore or underestimate. These are women who have earned their place in this match. I am also a woman who has earned her spot in this match. I’m not sure what Savannah is going to say about all of this. I don’t know what motivational speech she is going to spew out to gain sympathy, but it should be a good one. It should be good with what all these women have to say, but I’ll be more than ready to respond when they do. Queen of the Ring belongs to me. It is something that I need to prove to the rest of the locker room that Dulce Torres can rule the Goddess’ Division with an iron fist. She is the future of the Goddess’ Division and she will be a future OWA Women’s Champion when the time comes.

Watch out, ladies.
DiVa
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 25th 2018, 5:38 pm by DiVa
Heart Break Gal


If you are me, feelings don't come to you the same way it does for the rest of the world. Emotion to me is like a tingle in my heart followed by a misty sensation coming up my esophagus and towards my taste buds, and the longer I feel that emotion, the stronger the taste becomes. Happiness is like fresh cherries. Joy is like chocolate ice cream. Distress is like jalapeno by itself. Suffering is like raw pork liver. The pleasant tastes, I love. The bad tastes, I could overcome. But there is one that I couldn’t stand. Fear.


Fear is like being forced to chew burning tacks. Until it wounds the sides and the roof of your mouth. Until comes the rusty taste of your blood. I have rarely felt fear in my life, but when I do, it's such a sickening sensation I immediately want to get rid of.


Robbie and I are not just partners in life, but best friends who have stuck together and found each other despite the noise and the echoes of the world that wants to break us. When I’m with him, they all disappear into thin air. It’s like we live in a different world where only he and I exist, and we prefer it that way. I would be lying if I said we didn’t carry a burden on our backs before we decided to be together, but the flames of passion were too strong for any of it to matter. The memory of his godforsaken bastard follows me anywhere I went, the skeletons in my closet have been breaking out each passing day, but we are too in love, too addicted to each other to care. It’s the kind of love that most people hope to have, and the same kind of love that gives me a taste of blueberry pancakes on a Sunday morning after a week of hard work. It’s the same type of love, that despite all of the trials and tribulations, and the troubles that have caused by merely cheap imitations that have come and gone, still fills my heart with such desires the same way it did the first time I kissed him. Fear did not come when I found out I was going to have a child. Fear came when I realize that she was growing up too fast. I wanted Rosanna to remain pure with a normal life, but she went out of her way to prove that life is an adventure and that she could kick as much ass as I did. I never had to do anything to get rid of that fear, my sweet daughter did it for me as she assured me that she can handle the world on her own by winning the OWA Women’s Championship out of the very first Champion. Rosanna has been in OWA without me to hold her hand, and while that girl found success the moment she was noticed, you have done nothing but act like a bitter moron because you couldn’t stand the idea that her career skyrocketed even faster than the person who was EXPECTED to be Champion because of her status in the wrestling industry. All the recognition has to be for Aria Jaxon despite her literally not doing anything noteworthy. The attention of countries that isn’t Japan should be at her no matter what because if that doesn’t happen, she tends to have a mental breakdown that ultimately sends her to prison. And I wish I wasn’t summarizing everything you have done prior to attacking my daughter unwarranted, but it’s just too fucking hilarious to not bring up how desperate you have become especially knowing how much of a big deal you were in one other company we worked in once upon a time. Did Rosanna show fear after she realizes that you wanted the title bad? No. She welcomed you with open arms and ALLOWED you back in OWA. You are here because my daughter asked for your job back. You are allowed to breathe the same air as I do because of her.


You assaulted Rosanna in a match that had nothing to do with you, and that’s perfectly fine. But here’s my only problem with it -- you dare cry foul the moment Robbie and I show up in her match and beat the shit out of you, AND THEN DO THE EXACT SAME THING TO MY FRIEND DRAKE LATER THAT NIGHT! You are nothing but a stupid hypocritical piece of shit. And this is the reason why no one else is buying what you’re selling.


If you want to bully someone smaller than you, Aria, you also have to make sure you’re not a pussy. You have no right to complain when someone retaliates after you’ve given them a shove. You have no right to come at me and insult me and talk about my “love life” as if we’re forgetting that you still have “Fucked Brett Kennedy” on your resume and his cumstain on your big shiny forehead. You can’t do any of that and still come home to your darling fiance and act like you’re the fucking victim and that The Vendetta Family started it! “Please help me, Aren. They’re ganging up on me for NO REASON AT ALL!” You are fucking laughable. Clowns like you have no place in the ring. Abominations like you shouldn’t even be standing in the same ring as a legend like me, let alone a work of perfection like Rosanna. I regret not supporting her dreams while she was younger unlike Robbie, I was blinded by the illusion of her suffering if I let her be. And knowing that she’s up against a complete moron like Aria Jaxon, it all doesn’t seem so bad. Rosanna can handle herself, she was born fearless and trained to be strong. I see myself when I look at her and she is bound for every gold, every success she decides to sink her teeth into. While Robbie and I? We do this because we love our daughter. We do this because we are grateful for the offering of Aria Jaxon to beat down and humiliate in her own match. We do this because we can… and we will keep doing it until you learn to not cross us. Fear is a bad taste, indeed, but this is not one of those instances that I feel fear. Right this moment, I feel satisfaction, like the taste of strawberries and cream, knowing that in a few days, we get to beat you once more.


I will never understand why a person I never interacted with would even hate me with passion. Based on that silly introduction, Aren, you have made it clear that you’re here for no one but yourself, but why not just join OWA when you had the opportunity to, long before this “war” that your darling Aria has started? What did I do that your fiance hasn’t done that made you hate me so much? I know, it doesn’t matter, because the point of it all is that you love that hypocrite more than anything else, that you’re willing to do anything to make sure she’s not alone in the world that hates her guts. You feel sorry for her. You feel obliged to come to the ring to tend to her because no one else bothers to stand behind her, and do you know why nobody wants to stand behind her? It’s because they all know that she’s in the wrong. And all you can do is use someone like Rosanna, who you haven’t even met, as justification for your hatred and an excuse for the misinformation. Normally I wouldn’t try to educate my peers with the reality and harshness of the world we live in, but it makes me cringe that you don’t even know what you’re fighting for. But let me spell it out for you in simple words so you can understand it better -- everything you have been told has been a big fat lie coming from your future wife’s big fat mouth. You haven’t been in the wrestling ring for a long time, but you have spent enough time in it to know that snakes don’t attack unprovoked. Aria Jaxon threw the first stone and all we did was throw it back at her, and you act like we started this entire thing because it’s what she told you. Do you honestly think it would make a difference to me whether or not I partake in this match? Do you honestly believe that getting involved in a tag team match with you and Aria would do anything to what is already written in the history book? A history book is a history book, Aren, it has already been written. I have already done what I needed to do to have a place in history as a legendary woman who has conquered and defeated those who stood in her way, a former World Champion that paved the way for women, including your fiance, to push forth in their pursuit for the gold, that for many years they thought was impossible. It is nothing but a collection of data that doesn’t involve you whatsoever all because you have left and never showed up again when everyone expected you to do more at the peak of your career. To the world, and for the generations to come, I will still be the Heart Break Gal, while you’re just some guy on the list who once made a name for himself like everyone else did. I am written because I never stopped working even when the rest of the world thought I was tired and worn out, while you tucked your tail between your legs and let your muse support your bum ass. And now you’ve downgraded into her puppet, forced to do her bidding the last second because Aria started a war she isn’t prepared for. She had no firearms, no soldiers, no assurance that this will end in her favor, and now she’s running to you because a misinformed idiot like you would do anything to save the love of his life. Do you honestly think that if a main eventer like Nasir or Finnegan were available and are willing to waste a single second on her, that she’d still bother you on your 3 pm nap just to fly to the arena for assistance? Do you think Aria Jaxon would extend you the same favor if you’re the one in need, the way Robbie and I are willing to kill for each other? Yeah, keep convincing yourself that… You keep saying that you’re in this for yourself, but everyone can see that you don’t even want to be here at all. Go home, Aren. Go home and let your fiance get the beatdown she deserves, and you won’t have to witness it all happen while you’re still in the ring unable to move… because as soon as you meet me there, you’ll realize that you should have followed your instinct. Because I assure you, this will be more than you signed up for. Whether or not you’re there makes no goddamn difference. The only good that will come out of this for you, is the fact that you’ll start to question whether or not you’re ready to spend the rest of your life with this toxic galloping bear trap we all know as Aria Jaxon.
DiVa
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 25th 2018, 5:34 pm by DiVa
ROBBIE V



There’s some things you just don’t think about.


Things you do not on any kind of a conscious level. You just do them. It’s in your nature. It’s an instinct.


When you realize something can hurt you, you naturally avoid it. You don’t put your hand on a hot stove, and then try again later, expecting a different result. Instead, you have the mark of your first and only attempt to remind you to never try again. That’s all there needs to be. That’s all it takes. You learn from it, and you don’t do it again. You instinctively know to never do it again. Of course, there’s more to it than that, isn’t there? We’re filled with things we do on instinct. Things that aren’t even about survival or avoiding harm. Sometimes we do them because we just feel an urge to. Something compels us to do it, and that’s that. No sense in explaining it. There is nothing to accurately describe what makes it happen. Some people aren’t able to control themselves, and those urges get stronger and stronger until they’re doing the most sadistic things imaginable. Humans are without a doubt the most vile things on the planet simply because of what we’re capable of. If we decide something is below us and should be eradicated for this or that, it becomes a part of our instinct to dispose of whatever that target happens to be. Even if it’s other humans. Even if it’s entire races. Even if it’s a whole country. Humanity’s cruelty is boundless, but absolutely fascinating. It’s incredible just how far it can reach, but most people show their cruelty in smaller doses. As small as you can think of. Small enough to not even be considered significant in the slightest. Small enough that no one will judge them or even think twice about it. Smaller than other humans and even animals.


Spiders.


Many people develop a fear of a lot of things throughout their lives, and spiders happen to be a prime phobia. However, as we grow older, we start to learn about them and what purpose they serve. As a child, a spider is a terrifying creature in every way - we become convinced that they’re all nothing but deadly beasts that have no desire but to do harm to you. It all becomes completely irrational and becomes a natural part of our instinct to destroy them the moment we get the opportunity to do so. Spiders become our enemy, and that’s all there is to it. Of course, as you grow older, you’re taught that spiders aren’t all bad after all. Many of them - especially the most common ones - do serve a purpose. In fact, they help get rid of the more annoying bugs that could plague your home. We become cognizant that spiders are not just something bad.


Yet, it doesn’t stop us.


Not in the slightest.


That’s the beauty of it to me. We become completely aware of what purpose spiders serve, and yet, something inside us can’t prevent ourselves from sticking to what we’ve known for years. What purpose they serve doesn’t matter. Who cares if they help out? They’re disgusting little creatures that deserve to die. They deserve it. In every way. It’s not rational. It’s not thought about deeper than anything else. There is no powerful meaning to it. We just hate them, and if they show themselves, we will not hesitate to kill them and move on with our lives as though nothing happened. Nobody cares about the life of a bug, especially a spider. No one thinks about it again when it’s gone. Not a single person.


That’s why we’re here.


We are here because a spider in our way, and this is just us killing it without even thinking twice. There’s not some deeper meaning when it all comes down to it. We could discuss so many things. We could talk about a last name. We could talk about a bloodline. We could talk about everyone’s past and this and that, but when it all comes down to it, we have come here solely for the purpose of stomping you to death, because we can, and we will. It’s not something you could ever hope to bargain with either. There’s not rational thought here. Not a single one. What you’re standing in front of right now is not one, but two humans that have lived their entire lives up to this point with the natural instinct to hurt people like you. In their minds, you are nothing more than spiders that showed yourself, and we weren’t about to just pass up the opportunity to take you out and enjoy knowing that we were the ones that extinguished that fire in your eyes. Maybe you serve a purpose. Maybe. Maybe you hold value in some kind of way. Maybe your talents are something that should be held up on a pedestal. Maybe all of the things you’ve accomplished should be applauded and put up on a fridge door for everyone to see and know just how good you are. Maybe you deserve better. Maybe, maybe, maybe. It gets so tiring - thinking about all those maybes and what ifs. The sheer thought of any value a bug holds is time that simply isn’t there to be spent. Even a child knows when something isn’t worth it, and this is just not worth it. There’s no reason to think twice about it. Spiders deserve to be put down, and that’s exactly what’s going to happen. Our nature has no boundaries when it comes down to it. That’s what I love about it. We’re capable of anything, but we’re just going to settle for destroying just a couple bugs. Just two. That’s it. Nobody will care, I’m sure. We just have to get it out of the way. It’s an urge you can’t resist. It’s an aroma you can’t help but follow until you’re no longer in control of your actions. You’re just compelled to do what you’re doing and that’s all there is to it. No more words will need to be spoken. All anyone can do is let it happen.


For their sake, I hope the spiders are as formidable as they think they are.


I truly do.


I don’t have a God to pray to, but I’ll pray for it all the same, because I want this. I want this more than anyone could think possible. I want this because it’s been too long since I’ve indulged myself in this instinct. I want the spiders to fight for their lives. I want them to run wherever they can. I want them to show why they should live, and their predators will show why none of that matters. Why their purposes hold no value. Their accolades are meaningless. Their past gives nothing to help their future. All they can do is hope to survive, because in this moment, they have absolutely no idea what they’re up against. Spiders never do. They just know what’s in their own basic natural instincts. They don’t know they’re going to be killed until it happens. You don’t think about how a spider got in, or what it could do for you. You don’t think about what good could come of you letting it get away and live its life. You feel compelled on another level to end it. Nothing more to it. Nothing at all. They’re just the absolute minimum sacrifice to remind us how savage we are when it comes down to it. That satisfaction of killing another thing just for existing. You can’t reason with that.


Never.


Last edited by The Vendetta Family on July 25th 2018, 5:39 pm; edited 1 time in total
avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 25th 2018, 4:58 pm by Guest
[The scene opens to Isaac Thornton sitting in his director’s chair in the middle of the ring with a spotlight shining down on him. The rest of the arena is dimmed out. Isaac puts his index finger out, telling the cameraman to give him one second as he’s finishing a text. Isaac is wearing a golden suit and shades indoors because that’s the kind of guy he is. He finishes the text and puts his phone away, but then he puts his finger out again and snaps his fingers. Two assistants come out. One to shine his shoes and one to floss his teeth because he has a piece of lobster stuck in between them. Isaac sighs, telling them to hurry up, which they do. They leave and Isaac yells “and action!”]

Isaac: Hello there, tis I Issac Thornton, currently on the set of my new movie that’s coming out this Sunday, which just so happens to be called, “Isaac Thornton: World Champion” starring me, Isaac Thornton. Yes, some very exciting news! And I just want to quickly point out that this was a tough role to land. All of Hollywood’s best came out of the woodwork to audition for it. I beat out the likes of Leonardo DiCaprio, Chris Pratt, Morgan Freeman, Johnny Depp, Matt Damon, Liam Neeson - even Gal Gadot and Scarlett Johannson because I’m all about equality. That’s just the kind of person I am. And no, I’m not gonna go on a whole spiel about how good of a person I am because I’m not. No ... I’m a great person. Don’t you dare sell me short like that! That’s a real piece of shit move on your part and you should feel bad, but I digress. As you could have probably guessed, I’m really anxious for the world to see this movie. I worked really hard on it and it will show. As for the cast and crew, they were great. From top to bottom, everyone pulled their own weight. The top, of course, being me, but I know that in the end, it isn’t only about me - just 99.9%. So with that said I want to thank the little people who helped contribute even if it was very minimal, such as the man holding this camera. What can I say? Your job is easy, that’s why you didn’t earn a dime. But you still nailed it nonetheless and look on the bright side, you get to brag to everyone you meet that you were a part of something special! So no need to feel worthless just because you weren’t born with good looks and great acting chops like me. Let’s continue moving down the list, shall we? I also want to thank the supporting cast, starting with Finnegan Wakefield. This movie wouldn’t be possible without him. Every story needs an antagonist and that’s where Finn comes in. And well - nah, I couldn’t possibly spoil the plot! Actually yeah, yeah I do. You guys are going to tune in regardless because it’s me. People flock to their screens when I have a match, unlike Finn. It’s been that way since I debuted and it will stay that way until I hang up my boots. Such a sad day that will be, I know. I didn’t mean to put a damper on things. So let’s talk about something more positive again and that is me becoming the new OWA World Champion!!!!!!!!! 

[Isaac pretends to be holding back tears. He snaps his fingers. A third assistant approaches Isaac with a pair of scissors. Isaac grabs the scissors and cuts the assistant’s tie in half. He uses the tie to blow his nose and gives it back to the assistant before resuming his speech.]

I knew this day would come. Becoming world champion was never a question of if, but when. And now we know the answer to that - this Sunday. Some may say it’s way too soon to give me such an opportunity, a sentiment the current world champ agrees with, but I strongly disagree! I have earned this. I HAVE EARNED EVERY BIT OF THIS! I have competed at a high level ever since my first match here. I have beaten guys that have done this for years, if not decades, while I have only been in this business for a few months. And the most relevant tidbit of all, I have already pinned Finnegan Wakefield in the middle of that ring and I will do it again this week at Boiling Point. So tell me, how doesn’t that warrant me an opportunity to challenge for “your” championship? Who the hell is more qualified to face you this week?! Oh, that’s right, no one. You can throw names at a board and hope they stick but only mine will. This is my moment. You aren’t going to ruin my moment. You see, I have a parade planned for my big win on next week’s Kingdom. And you are not going to rain on my literal parade, Finn! Everything is set in place. It’s written in stone. I ran into Guy Fieri the other day and he agreed that I’m taking your title and no it doesn’t just stop there. I’M TAKING EVERYTHING FROM YOU! I’m taking your jacket. Yeah, the one with the big ass collar. Yeah, it’s mine now bitch. It says here in the fine print that it comes with the title. Speaking of bitch, I get yours. Actually - mehhh, do I want her? This is quite the dilemma because on one hand I actually have standards but on the other hand it’ll be funny when we are holding hands in the ring celebrating my big title win while you’re at home laying on your couch, eating cheese puffs and Zebra Cakes as you sulk about how on earth did you lose to the greatest actor turned wrestler of all time? Who am I kidding? You don’t eat that. You’ll probably drink a kale smoothie or some shit - IT DOESN’T MATTER OKAY?! The point is you’re going to be sad which will make me happy and that’s all that matters in this world, Finn - my happiness! But yeah, you’re gonna cry a lot. You’re going to cry when I win the title. And you’ll just sit on the ramp looking depressed as fuck, while I celebrate in the middle of the ring with confetti falling from the sky. Just really soaking up the moment, right? MY MOMENT!!! But then I notice you from the corner of my eye and I’ll see that your negativity is really bumming everyone out. So I roll out of the ring and I pimp slap the fuck outta you and yell at you that there’s no crying in professional wrestling, which might be counterproductive because you’ll cry even more because of the slap and the power behind it. God, you’re the worst. 

[Isaac looks ticked off because well, he is. He wants to be in a good mood again so he calls his fourth assistant to come to him. She has her phone out and plays a funny dog clip on YouTube and he chuckles. He’s happy again. Good stuff.]

So let’s see, what else do I get from you? Hmmm - oh right, I get the knee pads you never use. They have to be in mint condition, so that’s cool. I get your hair gel too so I can throw it in the trash to accompany your career. I mean you constantly look like a third grader on school picture day, so stop it. What else, what else, hmmmm, did I already say I get Savannah? Because if not, yeah, that’s happening. I don’t care if she’s a classic butterface, her ass is fat, so that makes up for it. Ha, nothing a paper bag can’t fix, am I right? “Oh my god Isaac that’s so fucking rude of you!!!!!” You’re right. That’s a classless move. I’ll make sure the bag will have holes in it so she can breathe. There, problem solved. Outcry eliminated. Speaking of bags you should put one over your head, Finn. But plastic. No holes. That’s the important part: no holes. Jot that down. We can’t risk you fucking that up. But yeah hopefully you can fit it over that Jay Leno butt chin of yours, fingers crossed. Let’s see, what else do I want from you? I think you just going away would be pretty rad. Knowing you exist here makes my skin crawl and then when you throw in the fact that you currently hold the OWA World Championship, I just want to faint out of this chair and hope that when I wake up it was just a goddamn nightmare. 

But I must say, Finn, through all my harsh remarks, through all the belittling and bashing - I must admit one thing. You are by far, and I mean BY FAR, the best man to ever hold that OWA World Championship around your waist. It’s no contest. No one else comes close. Yeah, everyone give him a hand! It’s a huge accomplishment! Take a bow, Finn! Quick! But -yes, but, then again, you’re the only person to ever hold it, which also means you are the worst to ever hold it and I think that’s the part we need to concentrate on. That you suck as world champ. It’s not your fault, though. Actually on second thought, yes, yes it is. You sucking is a personal problem, most def. But to take some of the blame off you, you haven’t faced stiff competition so far here in OWA, unless of course, you count my first match against you. But I’m talking about title defenses. Like your last title defense was against Maelstrom. Yeah, I tune in to SSW. Totally don’t have one my assistants do it and give me a quick summary. NO BECAUSE I’M COMMITTED TO THIS PROFESSION, FINN! You can just hear the passion in my voice when I yell words. God my stentorian voice is something else. But the point I was going to make is Maelstrom is trrrrrraaaaash. He only appeared to be good because he had some mystery going on and wore cool mascara. No one knew what to expect. Then you beat him. Then the following week he taps out to goddamn Steven Cassidy who is even more trrrrrraaash. So yeah that win at BT doesn’t impress me. Neither does your win against Keelan. Yeah, I get it, you two had a history. You had a falling out. He broke your heart, I get it. He packed his things and moved out, I get it. He asked you to return the custom CD he made for you, I get it. But what has he ever done to be taken seriously as a threat? Or to be referred to as a great, or even good wrestler? I kept an eye on the likes of you guys at your previous employer because I was studying up on how to become a wrestler. It only made sense. And just like here in OWA, he never accomplished anything noteworthy, such as winning a championship. But sure, you had a good match with him. A match people are still raving about but it’s only because you two have a similar skill level. I’m beyond that. I have proven that. I’m better than you, Finn. And you can laugh about that all you want or try to remain stoic and shrug it off like it means nothing to you but the proof is in the pudding! I have proven once before that I am your superior in between those ropes and bah god, I’m gonna do it again. 

You can respond to my words if you want to, for I’m not going to try to stop you. In fact, I expect you to defend your name and reputation because the kids look up to you man. They don’t wanna see the truth. They don’t wanna see their hero for what he truly is and that’s a little bitch. A little bitch that can’t back up his words when he faces me. I mean do you recall what you said to me last time? You called yourself an artist. An artist between those ropes. An artist I can’t touch because he’ll outclass me with each brush stroke. How did that work out for you? Better yet you told me you would end my fifteen minutes of fame. Again, how did that work out for you? Then you resorted to name calling. You labeled me as a wannabe big shot. A wannabe huh? I’m not some wannabe, you scatterbrained doofus. I’M THE REAL DEAL!!! And soon, OWA will finally get a real world champion that they can be proud of. Thank you for your time, Finn and thank you for keeping my title warm this entire time. You are far too kind. 

[Isaac seems proud of himself like always. He once again snaps his fingers and this time the camera fades to black.]
Bad Boy Know
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 25th 2018, 3:44 pm by Bad Boy Know
[One]

(TyAnna stands in the foreground of a blackwall set with Tomazeya standing with with both hands on his cane in front of him to support himself. TyAnna breathes in and out to collect herself.)

TyAnna: You know you don’t have to be here right? I’m more than capable of doing this by myself now.

Tomazeya: Capable? Yes. But I was under the impression you wanted to be Queen of the Ring, and at this point in time you’re going to need my guidance to do that.

TyAnna: I beat Dulce Torres for a second time even with Natasha Night trying to screw me over so I think I’m fine.

Tomazeya: Oh? So we’re just going to ignore every misstep you made in that match? The fact that you were more focused on arguing with Night than you were on your opponent? You should have won that match easily regardless of the referee’s circumstantial judgement, but instead you barely came out on top. That was with only one additional factor. You have four opponents at Boiling Point. If anyone can win this match it’s you but not unless you take a step off of your high horse and listen to me!

TyAnna: I can handle Torres. I’ve proven that much. Natasha Night has a loud bark but she doesn’t know who she’s dealing with in me, so I’ll deal with her. Such ugly statements from her too. I wasn’t trying to impress anyone at Olympus. Especially not her. She thinks I’m going to show her what I can really do up close and personal? I may be inexperienced but I’m not stupid enough to give her the opportunity to develop a game plan.

Tomazeya: Okay, but what about Sunshine and Vega?

TyAnna: What does Vega really have going for her? That she’s a second generation “Goddess”? So what? She has the nerve to call me outdated when she’s riding on the legacy of someone who came before her, and that Crimson Chin comment was just tacky. Then Savannah Sunshine? I beat her tag partner and she lost to Torres so I have a feeling I can beat her too.

Tomazeya: You have a feeling? You’re not even looking at this match in the right light. This isn’t about who you’re better than or who’s outdated. It doesn’t matter if you can beat these women individually, you have to face all of them at once which is a whole different battle. You have to set your pride aside and find your opportunities to capitalize. Stand your ground but if you try to show off then that’s going to leave you vulnerable to be taken out. Most importantly you need to keep anyone from touching that ring before you, in fact you shouldn’t even let anyone else have the right to take it down. Keep them as far away from victory as you possibly can for as long as you can.

TyAnna: I understand that. But I also have something to prove. I might be undefeated and I may be the most qualified to hold that ring but I still have so much beauty to grace the world with. Some of the statements from women like Natasha Night and Mia Marie Vega have been so hideous… Dulce and Savannah are sweet girls, they really are, but I don’t have any faith in them to do what needs to be done. I’m the only one fit to hold the title of Queen of the Ring, and I believe in the universe to grant me justice.

Tomazeya: Oh Lord, you’re starting to sound like Virgo. Listen, let’s forget about the universe, beauty, and all of that. Do what you need to do to make that match your’s. Don’t wait for the opportunity to land in your lap, take the opportunities that arise but don’t wait for them. If you believe that ring is your’s then take it and the box it comes in!

TyAnna: Understood, and in the process I’ll make sure to show the world that the Guardian of Love is the one true Queen.
Natasha Night
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 25th 2018, 12:58 pm by Natasha Night
I.

“Not the title y’all want me under.”

I’d be a liar if I said that line from King’s Dead didn’t resonate with me. It's a defiant statement, a confirmation that I don't give a fuck about who doesn't want me here. I see it in people’s eyes that the concept of me being in this match and having this chance makes them...uncomfortable. Uneasy. Above all else, fearful. Not so much afraid of me, but of what I could and would potentially do with the power that comes with winning Queen of the Ring. Somebody with my attitude and my so-called “agenda” doesn’t deserve to have the chance to call the shots in this division, right?

“But Natasha,” one of these braindead bitches is bound to ask, “you’re getting ahead of yourself! Not only have you not actually won yet, but even if you did, you wouldn’t be champion! You wouldn’t run anything!”

And that right there is where y’all are dead wrong. The woman with the ring is the one who calls all the shots. Definitely not the champion, who’s gonna have to be looking over her shoulder and spending every minute shook, since she doesn’t know when or where I’ll be creeping up to take the keys to the city. Winning Queen of the Ring means I’ll hold all the cards. It means I can walk back to my brothers in The Unchained triumphant knowing I got my hands on a valuable puzzle piece. Taking over this company won’t happen overnight, but unfortunately for everyone against us, we’re patient. Match by match, night by night, we make another statement and drop another puzzle piece into place. Boiling Point won’t be any different. Sodium levels are gonna be through the damn roof when this this “degenerate” and “thug” leaves Hawaii with a guaranteed shot at whichever basic bitch manages to walk away with the Women’s Championship. Ultimately, I have my sights set higher than a ring or a title. Like I said, they’ll all end up as assets seized to help The Unchained further our cause. But, for every woman in this match daring to stop me from tryna win? Oh, I’m taking that shit personally. Tryna step on Natasha Night’s neck doesn’t just affect Natasha Night. You’re saying you think you’ve got it in you to stifle the hopes and dreams of ALL of The Unchained. You’re saying you thought for a second that wanting to win that match for your own stupid reasons is more important than us wanting to bring justice and equality to this promotion, and that’s more insulting than any of you will ever know. Everyone -- and I really do mean everyone -- will see soon enough that the rise of The Unchained can’t be stopped. You can either fall in line, or step up and get your head taken off. And when enough heads roll? We’ll be standing head and shoulders above everyone else, OWA having been reshaped in our image. That’s the endgame, and I’ll be damned if a single one of you trips me up here in the beginning stages.

Even if I don’t fuck with anybody else in this match, at least they can all say they qualified for the shit off rip and went from there. This whole thing shoulda been a one-and-done; either you get it together and get your ass in the match, or you don’t. But of cooooourse, the brass couldn’t afford not to ensure another pasty saltine mannequin got into the mix, so the losers get one more chance, and from that stupid ass little battle royal comes a bitch who knows already knows a whole lot about coming up short. I don’t know why you looked so excited after the final bell on Kingdom, Savannah. You’re not winning at Boiling Point anyway. How many times are you gonna let down yourself and everyone stupid enough to believe in you before you grow a fucking backbone? If you weren’t weak, you would’ve had that qualifying match in the bag. And you’re obviously not ready to handle all the chaos of this match if you couldn’t even keep yourself from accidentally eliminating your partner from the battle royal. Yeah, we all saw that shit. All the failing you’ve done since you’ve been here, and you got the audacity to look me in my eyes, lie, and say this time is gonna be different. No the fuck it won’t, not if I can help it. You shouldn’t even be here, and I’ma remind you of that every chance I get. In any case, it doesn’t change what I set out to do. This shit coulda been turned into a free-for-all where all the losers got a chance to compete for the ring, and it wouldn’t have changed the outcome. Every other woman in this match is a placeholder, and you’re just the most useless one. At least you’ll be able to say you had the best seat in the house on the night when I made history. It’s the closest to success you’ve ever been.

It’s no secret that I hate the way this company, this industry has a stupid ass way of deciding who warrants getting a head start and who doesn’t. That being said, I can’t stand Mia Marie Vega’s flighty ass on principle alone. She walks around here like she’s the shit because she was “born for this”, but girl, how long have you been at it? How long have you been traveling the world, hopping from company to company without a single championship reign to show for all the miles you logged and all the years you put in? I guess at a certain point, you’d expect that to change, but that’s the danger with expecting things -- you can expect whatever you want, but if there’s somebody in the mix who’s more willing to do what they need to do than you are, well...what you expect doesn’t fucking matter. Everything special about you is owed to your DNA, something you couldn’t even control. Face it, you’ve never had any say-so since the beginning. The only reason people gave a shit about you was because of your last name, and even that was short-lived. Did your last name make you a champion? Has it kept you from falling into the shadow of a friend who has a fraction of the amount of experience you do? You fucked up already. You had the good fortune of showing up before any of the other women in this match. Your dense ass had a head start, and you didn’t do shit with it. It’s too late to try and climb up outta that hole. Now you have to watch as you’re passed up. I don’t know where you’ll be when the moment of truth washes over us all. Maybe you’ll be laid out on the mat, maybe you’ll be on the floor at ringside, maybe you’ll be trying in vain to catch me as I’m climbing up the ladder. Who knows? I only know where I’m gonna be -- clasping that ring in my hands and walking away with the only thing that matters. A bitch dumb enough to have called herself “royal” will never have looked more basic.

Ohhhh, Dulce, how fast things change. You jumped the gun a little bit. Going into that match on Olympus, you said that it seemed you had something going for you. Just the idea of getting a chance like this had you excited enough to think you stood a chance. You were already looking like a deer caught in the headlights going into the go-home match, rather than the money contest itself. And even then, when you and TyAnna didn’t REALLY have anything to lose, you still couldn’t keep your eye on the prize. All you had to do was win, maybe set yourself up to have a little more bass in your voice when the time came for all of us to lay out the reasons why we would be Queen of the Ring. But you couldn’t even manage that. I’m not sure if it’s more funny or sad. You really haven’t had that many chances to show what you could do. I know there were stupid people out in the crowd thinking, “This girl knows how to maximize your opportunities!” when you parlayed one of those few chances into a win in that qualifying match. What goes up must come down, I guess. You caught lightning in a bottle, and then that Sailor Jupiter cosplayer put a stop to that real quick. Now you’re gonna try and pull reasons outta your ass as to why this time will be different, on some Savannah Sunshine type shit. I’ve had one match. One victory, one piece of canon fodder sent packing, one spot reserved at Boiling Point. I’m sure you could try and call me out and say that I don’t have any business talking about anybody’s win-loss record, and that might be true. But I’m not talking about just anyone’s, I’m talking about yours, and I had a front-row seat when you took that last loss. You’re a fool if you think I didn’t use that guest ref spot as a free scouting opportunity. And yeah, maybe I also used it as a chance to fuck around with you and TyAnna a little bit and see for myself just how mentally weak you both were. Arguing with me instead of going for pins? That’s bad form. Not what you’d expect from a Queen of the Ring or a Women’s Champion, but it’s okay. You’re not ready to handle either of those responsibilities, and you won’t have to worry about it. I’ma take that ring off your hands for you.

Mia and Dulce both had to hold L’s on our last stop here and Savannah shouldn’t be here anyway, so that leaves you, TyAnna Jupiter. You might argue that I should be impressed after your little showing on Olympus. Right, congrats to you on beating somebody you’d already beaten before. You were a weird mixture of focused and unfocused out there while I was acting as ref. One second, you’re arguing with me over calls, the next second you’re bringing the woods to Dulce. I’m sure you thought Tomazeya was being paranoid when he tried to warn you that you were walking into the lion’s den when I was thrown in as the X-factor in that match. It wasn’t really your ability to deal with Dulce that he was worried about, it was me. I was the one he thought would take you both out to make a statement. He was setting the stage to throw you a lifeline if you needed one. He might be smarter than I thought if he’s got his eyes open wide enough to be able to see that I’m the true threat in this complicated Queen of the Ring equation. The four of you put together aren’t even close to being ruthless enough to be able to hang once I default to doing whatever it takes to leave Honolulu as a winner. You’re admirable and you play by the rules. Savannah doesn’t have a goddamn backbone. Dulce tries to be all spunky and spirited and it usually blows up in her face. Mia, well...we literally just saw her tap out, I ain’t worried about a quitter. You think you’ve got this all figured out when you say “that’s not how a Queen acts” in regards to Tomazeya saying I could’ve easily used that match on Olympus as a way to increase my chances of winning this match. A queen has to be merciless if she wants to cement her place and expand her empire. She’s gotta be ready to guillotine whoever she needs to if she wants to stay in power. When my goal is to further the cause of The Unchained, I tell myself that I gotta get the job done by any means necessary, and I’m looking at this match the exact same way. However you all got here, whether I think any of you should be here or not is a different story, but you were all put here to test me. I’ll overcome whatever each and every one of you are throwing in my direction and take my place as Queen of the Ring. 
André Virgo
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 25th 2018, 9:45 am by André Virgo

Vo1. One


OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 Tumblr_ozn63vFsjM1uxtjooo3_500
Tell me what you see. Not what’s in front of you, what can you see beyond that? Beyond today. Tomorrow. Do you see it? No? Only darkness? Join me then. Decalcify your pineal gland and open your third eye to visualize the future. Prophecy, destiny, fate. What the universe wills to happen. The balance of the energy in the world. Ride the tide of the nebulas to realize greatness. My future is brighter than the most monstrous stars, and I know that because I’ve seen it. OWA has been tasked with bringing me competition to conquer me but what they don’t seem to understand is that the conquest of the Stolen Breath requires not a man, not a legend, but something beyond the understanding of mere mortals. Anything less will only fail to overcome my aura.


Jacob Senn is a legend. His reputation precedes him and his accolades are unprecedented. But tell me how that will aid him in his quest to overcome…


Andre!...


Vir!...


Go...


Credibility. Yes, Jacob Senn has plenty. The hearts of the world? He has those. But the stool falls over when you consider that he has to actually beat me, which he can’t. He’ll give me a damn good fight I’m sure of it, but in the end only one can stand tall above the rest and that will be me. “But André. How can you be so sure that you’ll beat Jacob Senn?” The answer is simple. I know I will vanquish the Indestructible Punisher at Boiling Point because I’ve already done it. I’ve seen it happen. Open your third eye and see into the future, to this Sunday, in Honolulu, and see my hand raised over a slain Jacob Senn.


There is no argument. No question. My destiny is calling me and as for my SSW Jr. Heavyweight Championship, I’ll show Jacob Senn that I can defend this belt against any challenger who dares to challenge for it. Miltiades, BANG, Jacob Senn, all will be names on the list of men who tried and failed to bend my knee and use my neck like a step on the staircase to their glory.


Maybe you threw around my teacher back in the beginning of your career, but I am not my teacher. I am not guided simply by the wisdom of a manipulative psychopath trying to attach his name to real greatness in hopes of elevating his own legacy. I am guided by something higher. He can run around with his 20 year old rebound girl. He may try to control her to prevent her from seeing the fraud he is but one day she too will achieve more than he deserves and the stars will reveal to her the man he really is. He only ever beat Jacob Senn through barbaric and underhanded tactics. I’ll prove that I am superior to Tomazeya and everything he has ever stood for by beating Jacob Senn undisputedly proving that of every name that escapes my lips the only one that will survive is


André!...


Vir!...


Go!...
Aria Jaxon
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 25th 2018, 3:02 am by Aria Jaxon
I.

Aria ran an uneasy hand over her hot pink hair as she tried to navigate the area of the loading bay of The O2 Arena in Dublin, Ireland. Fans had spilled out of the venue and found their way around back, posted in droves just past the barricade. They shouted and waved homemade signs, hoping to catch more glimpses or snap extra pictures of their favorite wrestlers as they left the venue after what could only be described as...an eventful night. To say Reasonable Doubt 2016 had been a whirlwind of an evening would be an understatement.

It was a bitterly cold winter night, and Aria pulled her jacket tighter around her as she pushed through security, fellow wrestlers, press, and whoever the fuck else. She was trying to be polite about it, muttering “Excuse me” and “Sorry” as she made her way past all of the people outside, but she was looking for one person in particular. One person who hadn’t exactly had the best night and who she was hoping she could help. She had figured he wanted to be alone, but they had promised before the show even began to meet afterward, no matter what happened. She was holding him to that. Now she just had to find him.

Aria wrenched her phone from a side pocket of the glittery gold duffel bag hanging off her shoulder. Cold, shaky fingers slid across the screen, dialing a familiar number and listening as it rang too many times for her liking. She was about ready to hang up and resort to texting when --

“Hello?”

She could hear the same seemingly boundless noise in the background as Aren picked up. At least she knew he was out here somewhere. “You...you promised. Where are you?”

There was a beat of silence, and then he responded. “Turn around.”

Aria quickly spun around to see Aren standing a few paces behind her, the first trace of a smile that she’d seen from him all night slowly stretching across his face as she ran up to him. “There you are,” she said softly, almost effortlessly being absorbed into the tight hug that Aren pulled her in with. They remained there wordlessly for a few moments before she finally pulled away. “I know I said this already, but...I’m sorry for the way tonight turned out.”

Aren sighed and shook his head. “Don’t apologize, it didn’t have anything to do with you.” He shoved his hands into his pockets. “I can’t lie, it’s frustrating. I KNOW I’m better than O’Hara, Lannister, Vic, and whoever else they throw my way.”

“Yeah, well, to be fair, tonight was full of curveballs,” Aria admitted, “but tonight wasn’t a show of weakness for you. You’re gonna be standing at the top of the mountain sooner rather than later.”

When Aren lifted his head to meet Aria’s gaze, that was when her brain started sifting through all the things that people in the locker room had said offhandedly to her. Things about how he had never looked at anyone that way before. How he’d always seemed a bit guarded and standoffish, and how she was the first person to have really gotten him to slip from that. How he seemed to really, really care about her, and the prospect of her entering a full-on stable war in a couple weeks’ time made him extremely nervous for her safety. Yeah, there was something here. They wouldn’t have been standing in the spot they were in otherwise.

What was funny about it all was that they had no idea at that point how far that “something” would take them. They had no idea what the future would hold. How long they’d be together, what they’d go through, or who would try to test them, but that was more than okay. They could face anything knowing that they’d never be alone.

They could face anything together.



***

Over two years in, and Aren still gives me butterflies every time I see him walk into a room. The episode of Olympus a couple of weeks back where he showed up was no different, cheesy as it might sound. I knew it was coming, and yet it still set my heart alight to see him on that stage again. I think he’ll always have that effect on me.

The last few years of my life have been full of so many changes that it almost makes my head spin tryna recount them all. He’s been the one constant. The anchor in the perpetual career storm, the one I go home to, and the one that keeps me sane. That’s why I’m marrying him, because I want that feeling of safety and warmth for the rest of my life. Sounds real enough, right? As far as reasons for wanting to be with somebody, I mean. For whatever reason, the Vendettas have tried to call the state of our relationship into question because we’re not married yet. We’ve been engaged for over a year now, burn us at the stake! You know why we’re not in a rush, Robbie and Claudia? Because we know we’ve got the rest of our lives. They say only fools rush in, and we’ve got a good thing going, so we’re not sweating wedding details. In any case, with your track records, it’s pretty stupid nitpicking coming from you two. I mean, Robbie, how many baby mamas do you have again? Are we even allowed to talk about who Ares’ mom is? And Claudia, honey, you’ve been ran through by everyone from John Alloy to Heart Break Boy to...a certain Seattle native who damn near caught a domestic violence charge for the shit that transpired between y’all last year. You two had to strike out quite a few times before you found your way to happiness in each others’ arms, so don’t come at Aren and I for taking our time. No matter how I feel about you both, I believe you when you say that you love each other. That’s great, it really is. Swallowing the bitter pang of defeat after Aren and I make you regret doing what you did is too big of a task for one person. It’s the kinda thing you’ll need to lean on each other to deal with.

I expected different from you two. Not better, just different. This isn’t about what’s “nice” or “right” anymore. If it was, I never would’ve backhanded that failed late-term abortion you call a daughter back at Game Over. And what’s hilarious is that you’ll try to tell me that something like that is what set all this bullshit in motion. Then, I’d have to ask what kind of pussy you two raised to think slapping somebody across the face warranted you two rising from your graves to get involved in all of this. Again, I’ll emphasize that I never expected pleasantries, but I did expect two people who have been around as long as you to understand the line that exists between business shit and personal shit. All the titles you’ve won, all the battles you’ve fought, all the times you’ve tried your hand at attaining glory, and you STILL fail to see that there was nothing revolutionary about my approach? I did what I felt like I had to in order to get myself in line for a championship match. Nothing more, nothing less. I played the game, and to be honest, given y’alls collective backstories...I was more diplomatic than either of you are known to be. Maybe diplomacy was never an option, though. You’ve both made it clear that you can’t be reasoned with. You’ve stuck to your guns and tried -- and failed -- to intimidate me into dropping this, but we’re too far gone for that to be looked at as a realistic option. Being past the point of no return doesn’t scare me, either. I’m in good company. I’ve dug in my heels, and the man I love is at my side.

Robbie, Claudia, you can stand here now and tell me that I have to pay for what I did, but at this point, it’s just representative of the two of you crying over spilled milk. You’re not here to make me atone for my mistakes, no. You’re here to try and cover up your own. You’re conceding to a sort of defeat there, because you knew what I was gonna do to your daughter. I mean, how many weeks have we had to listen to your daughter drone on and on about how she’s destined for greatness and she’s head and shoulders above us all just because Robbie decided not to pull out one night? She’d been told her whole life that she was special, and you two were the ones funneling those lies into her brain. Oh, I’m sure you were so proud when she knocked off HENDRIX to win the Women’s title in the first place. It seemed like the prophecy was gonna be fulfilled, right? Everything you’d told her was true? Then, reality started to set in. She kept tangling with the same bitch she’d already beaten. She was dragging around 140 pounds of dead weight in the form of her...tag team partner? Adopted sister? Bag girl? Whatever. And of course, a reality check took on a beautiful human form when I stepped into Rosanna’s orbit and set my eyes on the prize. From there on out, what motivated you to come after me wasn’t revenge. It was fear. Fear that you’d never prepared her for someone like me. Fear that she wasn’t ready to shoulder the burden of being a champion just yet. Fear that just one ill-timed loss at my hands could turn her into the latest iteration of Ares, Athena, or whatever long-lost children y’all might have that the rest of us don’t know about yet. They had their moments in the sun, those times where it looked like they’d be best suited to carry on the Vendetta name, and then they fell by the wayside. You couldn’t let that happen to Roxy, could you? You couldn’t risk her getting her shit pushed in at Budokai Tenkaichi, because you’d been down this road before. After watching her get slapped around for one moment too many, you stepped in to make sure she got back to the hotel before curfew. That was when it all changed. At that point, the Women’s Championship was impossibly far back in the rearview for me. Like it or not, I kept the shit clinical; I was just in it for the gold. But you two are the ones who altered the entire situation, and worse yet, you couldn’t even be honest about your motivations for it! Yeah, the fear made you do what you did. And as of now, what you need to fear is the fact that all this is gonna blow up in your faces. You thought you’d turned the playing field into one that my fiance and I couldn’t find our footing on? Nah. We’re better at adapting than you’ll ever give us credit for, so I wouldn’t bank on a home-field advantage if I were you. This isn’t some cutesy contest where we’re gonna debate who’s relationship goals and who’s not. This has turned into a war, yes, but it’s representative of Aren and I tying up the giant ass loose end that you two represent. You jumped into shit that had nothing to do with you, and now we have to forcibly close this chapter of this book before we can move forward. Of all the lessons you’ve learned in your long careers, not starting things you couldn’t finish should’ve been the most important one.

You two might’ve fired the warning shot, but we’re firing the kill shot. 
The Council
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 25th 2018, 2:02 am by The Council
Ϟ Mstislav Ϟ

(The interior is clean. Shades of Gold and White are in vision. A fireplace, a trophy case, a display for those to come and try to feed on it’s radiance. Such is the mansion of the a retired man, a man who had found peace, but is thrown back into the fire. A man sits on a chair. His black suit contrasting all the white and gold of the room, and the red wine in his glass swishing back and forth. He’s hunched over looking at the wine, watching as the liquid swishes, contemplating his decision. As he talks, a thick Russian accent reverberates throughout.)

People thought I was done. People thought that I would be done and never step foot in a ring again. But what people thought, people needed to keep to themselves. Because they thought it mostly because they wanted it to be true to some sense. The biggest threat in the world finally done, finally finished with what he was good. It’s like Infinity War, they could rest in the chaos but they knew Thanos was done, satisfied with everything he had done. But the thing is, I’m not a mad titan hell bent on keeping everything balanced, but keeping everything right. Look at my accolades, look at my taste in interior, and then look at what I wear. It contrast with each other because while I strive to live extravagant, I also strive to stick out and be the focus of all. What does this have to do with my history with wrestling. Well a lot honestly. From my starting days I didn’t stick out, I was brash, yet not bold. But as I became champion, became what people wanted I soon needed to separate myself from everything, and become me. This bold appearance, the raucous applause, oh I live for it all. And I’ll live for it as long as I want, and I’ll do it for as long as I need to. But since “retiring” I’ve gained perspective on it all and have gained an appreciation for wrestling as whole. Because it’s like this wine. It’s red, it’s bloody, and it’s always filling in the gaps, moving to every beat, every motion, and being fluid with the times.

(He finishes the glass, and sets it aside. He gets up and buttons his jacket and walks along the wall. The case that contains replicas of all his championship and trophies sit with plaques under each indicating his time as champ or time he attained it. He smiles at it all, and smiles at the memories. In the corner sits something the camera didn’t see. Attire with wires and little filaments hung from the arm bands. An alter ego sits there, but he doesn’t grow dependent on it anymore. It lives inside him, and he takes it’s energy when he needs it. But now is not the time. He stands over the fire place and stares directly into it.)

It is also like fire, spreads quickly, engulfs all in it’s path, and lights the way from the darkness. What wrestling does, it does for everyone, and what pisses me off is when people try to make it a niche thing. Roxy, “Sweet” Roxy whatever she calls her self, she comes from a lineage of people hell bent on attaining everything through whatever means. And that means trudging their “legacy” and name and branding wrestling with it. They don’t and never were those that wanted a new generation to live up to greatness unless they were involved some how. I faced their son one time, hated his father, and have grown to despise his mother, and all in all they keep becoming a thorn in the side of everyone here. Because that’s what they do, they want to be parasites that feed off of everything, and see everyone of their same blood line as perfection and being worthy of idolizing. But all in all they just become pieces of shits with complexes that even the most intense works of therapy can fix. And it’s all because they want to keep digging their claws deeper and deeper. Hell my fiancée is the one who has the gall to stand up to them, and they tried “bully” her into submission, but they forget that the reason we’re engaged is because she’s stubborn and doesn’t get along with those who want to push her around. I knew she’d be able to hold her ground by herself, but when they both wanted to get involved I thought it best to come out of retirement and show them that this new generation doesn’t go down easily.

(He looks up from the fire and looks into the mirror that hangs above it. He takes it off the wall and places it in a chair. He examines himself, over and over again, going over his jawline and his cheeks. He puts his hand on his reflection and chuckles to himself.)

Robbie V, Heart Break Gal, Robert and Claudia Vendetta, the two if not most revered and respected people in wrestling. Well in the eyes of those who have no idea how to push new talent. But in those that they’ve stepped on they’re entitled, and dispose of those that try to push a new norm. Mostly because they are afraid, I know it too. Mostly because I can see the fear, because I used to have the same fear, but now, now I’ve accepted a reality that as long as a new generation can develop and keep doing them, then they’ll excel and laud over the generation before as pioneers. But the Vendettas believe that if they are going to be remembered, they better keep showing up and dismantling those that threaten their legacy. It’s nothing short of a petty outlook that they have to keep pumping themselves with over and over again. Because if not then it won’t be long till they believe their names will be erased and replaced. But such is the thing with history, Robbie and Claudia, history books get rewritten, you just want to be those that keeps rewriting it. Which boggles my mind, because how else will your lineage keep going. I mean you don’t even talk about Ares anymore and that’s because he became a disappoint, someone who couldn’t live up to the name, because he was a Bastard Son. While Roxy, Roxy is good no doubt, but soon she’s gonna hit a stumbling block that even mommy and daddy can’t help her get over, and she’ll soon become a disappointment. Robbie, Claudia, I come to you an intent to not only help you see the error of your ways, but to show you that your ways are actually that that will coax others into overthrowing your regime and lineage. And when it happens I’ll be there to dance on the flames. Not because I know it’s coming soon, but because I’m gonna be the one to start it. You messed with the wrong family, you messed with the industry, and you’ve messed with the wrong person to even try and stomp out. Aren Mstislav is Back, And Aren Mstislav is going to make sure that your name is remembered, but a footnote in a bigger book that contains other accolades and accomplishments.
The Council
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 25th 2018, 1:17 am by The Council
Ӂ Miltiades Ӂ

(Fenix is walking around the camp grounds. Newer recruits pour into it and they appear to their quarters. As they get comfortable he can hear Fenrir get ready to destroy their world. He can’t help but chuckle, if only these new recruits could understand what they signed up for, they think it’s for them to get ready and become a better version of their selves, but really it’s so Miltiades can have an army that owes their debts to him. As he walks along he sees Miltiades berate on of his aides. He’s been searching for someone and to no avail has been able to find his exact location. Fenix can do nothing but look on and just reminisce.)

Hot tempered as always. He’s been that way since he was a child scorned by a father always wanting the most of him and a mother he never knew. Miltiades was always angry at the world. And for fair reason, he has everything built for him and to take on this empire for himself, it’s maddening. Mostly because he knows he is entitled to it, and he’ll do anything to get it. As a child he saw that, this place would one day be his, but his mission has changed for the better. He thought he could win by fear, by power, but now all he knows is he can rule when people know him. That’s the power he wants, that’s the power he craves and seeing him get so close yet so far, it’s driven him mad.

(Fenix chuckles and continues his weary eye on Miltiades. His eyes are focused, they have nothing but disdain in it, and all he wants is to make what he does important he knows that. But his new army, his militia as he calls it has grown and actually become knew once more. No more veterans within their ranks, but now pups wanting to learn, and Miltiades must make them learn, and quick.)

But with this mad identity it has done one thing for him, it’s driven his focus. He learns more every day, more than he used to when all he knew was success, and that’s something that is very very grim news for his opponents. Because his mind is like a machine, it’s like a very sophisticated AI, as he learns, he adapts, and as he adapts he overcomes. And the mental synapses don’t just send messages but they send lessons and send simulations quicker and quicker, and he’s able to learn quicker. He’s not a machine, but this madness in him has made his mind adapt as such. His opponents will revel in the fact that he’s gone mad, but in reality they should fear him. Fear the man that they see in front of them. Because now he’s a man with a drive, a focus, and an ever-adapting mindset. As you people saw in other matches he is able to think on the fly and learn in the ring, but now that’s more truthful then ever. It’s really unsettling, and the more he keeps doing this, the more I believe he will be unstoppable.

(Miltiades throws maps upon maps at his aides. Yelling Find Him at them as they tremble at him and run off to the recon squad to see if any further developments have happened. Miltiades retreats to his tent while Fenix still looks on. It’s a wonder how he’s yet to see a mental break with him, but this is Miltiades, what happens, happens for a reason, and it’s better this way to just leave him to his demons.)

I know the sight of this makes others happy, more importantly those he must face. While he faces other adversaries at Strong Style Wrestling, I’m not here to address them, Miltiades will get to them when he gets to them. But I’m here to address the self-proclaimed Champion Hoarder, CM Nas. I must say I am impressed by your resume and it’s many many accolades, but in all honesty it’s all smoke to me. Nas I can tell that you’re very giddy at this development within Miltiades, but in reality this is something you should fear. In your resume you’ve faced many people including one who has come back recently, Aren was it, and I’ve gone back to watch those clips, and many times over he had your number, because he was cold and calculated, similar to that of Miltiades, if not less trained in the subject. But then you also learned, you also learned to out think and out smart him as time went on, as he became complacent. But now looking at you and all you’ve done Nas, you are still the same man that faced him. There has been no further growth, nor attempt at trying to be better, because you simply think you are. And that’s where I think you’ll experience down fall. You see Miltiades, tried as hard as he could failed mostly because you faced a man quite similar to him, and learned how to beat him. But now, now he’s a different beast. He’s still cold and calculated, but his mind, his mind is on another level that you have yet to see. He’s taken down many of our recruits in practices matches quicker than I’ve seen him do before. And that’s because then all he wanted to do was play with them. In his mind it was better to show them that no matter what, he always had the upper hand, planting that seed in their heads, and then watching their defenses go down. But now he doesn’t care to play with his prey anymore. He knows what they’ll do, and exploit it, and go in for the kill now. He isn’t cocky, he doesn’t want to show them doubt, he just wants to dominate now.

(Fenix walks to the tent where the aide is lashing out at the recon, people they supposedly thought were good at their job of not finding this one person. They go over notes, and go over possible locations, and finally decide to go the one place they never thought to check. They ride out as soon as they can, to try and report back.)

Yes Nas, I want you to know that about Miltiades not as a word of warning, but as a way of telling you, that you need to think quicker and be more of a nuisance if you want to win. Because as f now you’ve been a gnat to Miltiades, buzzing around him, and he’s gotten angry because every time he thinks he’s gotten you, it turns out to be false. And so many false claims, and false falls have led him to wanting to just end it no matter the consequences. Nas, you have a hold on the people here as being the Big Dog, as being the one people need to beat, but you need to realize something. Miltiades doesn’t want to beat you for the respect he could gain from peers. He doesn’t want to beat you because if he does he’ll be content with his life. He wants to beat you so he can say he did. That’s it. Winning the title will just be icing on the cake. If he beats you, it’s just to show you, that no matter the game you talk, no matter the things you say, you’ll end up being another victim. Another notch in his belt, and another name in his wall of fame. Do your best to try not to end up like that, but in all honesty the way he’s acting now, it’s not looking well for you.


Last edited by Miltiades on July 25th 2018, 2:03 am; edited 2 times in total
Tarah Moore
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 24th 2018, 3:56 pm by Tarah Moore


Emperor's New Clothes---Boiling Point
Promo Number One

“Welcome to the end of eras: Ice has melted back to life. Done my time and served my sentence. Dress me up and watch me die. If it feels good, tastes good It must be mine. Dynasty decapitated, You just might see a ghost tonight. And if you don't know, now you know I'm taking back the crown I'm all dressed up and naked I see what's mine and take it (Finders keepers, losers weepers) Oh oh, yeah The crown... So close I can taste it I see what's mine and take it (Finders keepers, losers weepers) Oh oh, yeah.”

user posted image



The scene starts in a dark room. No lights. No voices or movement either. Just dead silence in the small room located somewhere backstage in the Arena of the Olympus House Show. After a few moments, a small whispering like giggle could be heard from somewhere in the room. It sounded close to the camera but it wasn’t for sure. Suddenly the giggles drafted away and a soft velvet voice began to speak:  

"...You know, the last time I was in this predicament for a number one contenders spot, I must say...let myself get a little bit too cocky. I was so close, I could taste it on my lips. I could feel it in my soul and then...poof; it was gone. I fucked up and I lost. I failed but I promise you three that this time around, I won't make the same mistake twice." Suddenly the lights were turned on, showing Tarah Nova sitting in front of a chess board; a grim smile on her lips. "See, I realized how bad I screwed up. I mean it put me out of action for two weeks but still..here I am. And as I sit and think about this match against the likes of you three, I can't help but laugh at how truly easy it's going to be. I mean this match we are set for is predictable, just look at the people involved."

Tarah pulls out a white pawn chess piece and places it in the center of the board. "’BULL CONNORS’ aka ‘The Pawn’. He, like many others on Olympus are nothing but wastes of space when it comes down to facts. They are fillers to this brand and will always, 113%, be the first to be destroyed in the war that we fight between the blue wrestling ropes. And it hurts to think I took a liking to you, Bull. I thought you were better than most of the people gracing us on this Brand and I even put my faith in you the moment I found out about our tag team match just three weeks ago. Then after we won because of me, you turned. You became every other person on this roster..nothing but selfish cunt. What a pity. What a pity, indeed but no matter: fool me once, shame on you; fool me twice...well, time to break a bitch." A small giggle leaves her lips, "So now you have my attention the most out of the three. You painted a target on your own back the moment you placed a you grimy hands on me and for that, I'm going to end you in this match, you pawn. See, you need to understand that I am more than meets the eye, Bull.  I am the best in that ring when it comes to doing the things I do like for example: getting into my opponent's head. I mean, let's be real for a second here. Since the moment I stepped in and interrupted your little interview, I've been on your mind. Toying with you. Every word I say, Every smile and tilt of the head; it aggravates you to the point of attacking backstage hands. You out here, losing your grip and it killing you inside that you let someone like me get in the head of someone as 'unbreakable' as you claim to be but trust me Bull...but now that I'm in that pea size mind of yours, i'm going to show you and each other opponents we are sharing that ring with just have TRULY breakable you are. Believe me on that, Bull. I am a woman of my word, after all."

Next Tarah places a white Tower down beside the Pawn, "’CHRISTOPHER SABRETOOTH’ aka ‘The Rook’, the piece in this game that believes he is all that and a bag of chips. Underneath all that ego and vanity, lays nothing but a feeble, weak minded man. Chris, to me, you are a coward, you showed me that weeks ago. Nothing more or less. You hide behind others because you were scared, hell you fed Stark to me all because you were shaking in your boots to get in the ring with little Ol me...All 5'2, 118 pounds of me... " The Alpha looks down at herself for a moment, a hit of sarcasm lacing her voice, ‘I mean I know my son thinks I'm scary when I'm upset about the dishes not being done but this is just ridiculous. You are a grown ass man with an ego the size of this company. So how about you grow some balls and act like it, Chris?’ Shaking her head, Tarah sighs, ‘Men like you bother me. You think you are the best. You believe you should be worship like a god walking this green earth but that's not what I see, no. That's not what anyone see. The only people that believe and see you as a god are the people you pay. That's it. These fans? The ring announcers and backstage hands? Hell, the other Alphas on the both brands. We see you as a slimy, insignificant little troll that needs someone to put them in their place...and come Boiling Point, I'll do just that. You need a good ass beating to bring you down a notch and I truly believe that I'm just the Alpha to so. I mean it's gonna take the best one in this match to show a fake like you what it means to be a true wrestler in the squared circle. So Till than, Chris.’”

With that, The Freak pulls a Black Knight from her pocket and places it by the others, "’DAVID X FIERCE’ aka ‘The Knight’. The man that leads the way for the Army that is known as the Unchained. A man the believes he rules all that he see but he is no King. You sir, are a fraud. A makeshift believer who think he can just waltz onto my brand and rule with his invisible crown. Ha. No, not on my watch. Not while I'm still wrestling in OWA will I let you storm the hall like you own the place. Too many people already do, so why I let you join them? Is it because you fought all you life to get here? Because you were dealt such a rough hand in this card game called life?” Rolling her eyes, Nova groans, “Well suck it up, mate. We all have one time or another. Hell, the first eight years of my life, I was hitting lows when I should've been hitting highs. I've been beaten down and left for die so many times, I've lost count...but you don't see me running around with a band of misfits, claiming that I deserve something when I don't. I worked hard to get this spot. I didn't slide in like a snake, taking it for my own. I climbed and fought my wars and now? Now I'm going to get my reward after taking you, The Rook and The Pawn out of action...Maybe even for good." The famous sinister smirk of Tarah Nova finally appears on her lips as she placing on last piece in front of the other three: A White Queen. "After all is this bullshit is said and done, I will be the one that win this fatal Four way among the four of us....and after that? After that, I will go on to knock Gareth Cason off his high horse to become the new TV Champion. You can call me cocky. You can all me full of myself, go ahead but I know where I stand in this match and beating you three...that's the game plan, boys and you bet your asses, I'm sticking to it. So believe that & Believe in the Nova Empire."

With that, Tarah stands up from the table as her smirk fades back to a gentle smile before she skips away from the camera. The camera zooms in on the chess pieces, showing the White Queen overshadowing the other three before the scene fades to black.





 WORDS:  1361 | TAGGED: BULL CONNORS, CHRISTOPHER SABRETOOTH & DAVID X FIERCE
© TARAH JAY NOVA




Last edited by Tarah Nova on July 25th 2018, 10:55 am; edited 2 times in total
avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 24th 2018, 1:48 pm by Monolith
My friends say I'm ugly, I got a masculine face.
I got some dragstrip courage, I can really drive a bed.
I'm gonna change my name to Hannibal, or maybe just Rex.


I'm goin' out west where they'll appreciate me.








The past month has been a time of strategic plotting, not just for myself, but for Scott Adams and Caspian. There has been nothing done by any of us three that was spur of the moment; as per usual, if you want something, you plan accordingly how to achieve it. There have been attacks, mind games, and competitive matches, but none of it means anything anymore.


July 29th. Honolulu, Hawaii. Stan Sheriff Center. That is the location where all of this comes to a head. All the anguish caused by hired thugs, the trips to the hospital, they've all been for this.


A plane from Philadelphia, or even New York City, would be a waste of immersing myself in the human element I love the most; observation. So here I am, sat on a Greyhound on the way to Los Angeles, California to take flight from there on Friday morning.


I take great pleasure in these long travels. You see the depths of humanity; the good, the bad, and the ugly. Hookers to queens, tramps to kings, everyone has a destination in their journey, and often their method of getting where they are going is one and the same. A new mother holding her child, the rapturous shrieks of whom is driving the majority of the bus mad, is sat across from me, while to either side there is a well-dressed man of some sort of esteem, as can be deduced by his constant phone calls and less-than-hushed talk of a number of dealings going on on the other end, and an athlete, of what field I cannot be sure of, but whose caliber is obvious.


The training jacket, the icy focus on the floor in front of him, he is a well-conditioned craftsman who, like all of us, strives to be the very best at what he does. Hours to days, days to weeks, weeks to months, months to years of fine-tuning every little caveat of whatever his competition of choice until he becomes the embodiment of the operation of the sport itself. A machine, at least, in his own mind.


The dedication it takes to become almost guru-like in your chosen field is one that I can appreciate. Anyone devoting that much time and effort to one thing must be hellbent on succeeding, and that's a sentiment everyone needs. However, there's a problem that comes when you are institutionally trained, and begin to believe your own disparity of skill.


Sound familiar, Scotty?


Years upon years of energy focused on the goal of being the name synonymous with the art of wrestling has created inside you a force that believes your way is the only way. Nothing short of precision and tight technique can create a successful wrestling endeavor in this bubble,and you certainly do embody that every time you step in between the ropes. Whether it be at Kingdom, your training facility, or across the sea in Japan when you stepped in the ring with me, you have perfected your art. But now that you have arrived at your destination, and now that you look to be the beacon of light to guide the true talents to safety at the shorelines of your island of wrestling perfection, you have lost sight of what truly makes one successful. That fire that is inside of you, burns in me, too, but it burns for a different cause. It burns a different shade, at a different temperature.


And it burns because your guiding light is not the only path worth traveling. Not by a longshot.


You know well what I've been through just in the last month to get to this second opportunity at your Spartan Championship. From chains fleecing my back, to hired hands attempting to clear a path for our Honduran heckler, to hearing from every side that I do not have what it takes to come through when it matters most.


There's a precedent, I will give you that. I have been pinned by both you and Caspian. This is a statement of fact.


But I have achieved something greater than a win. I have staked my claim to continue to get the opportunity to take that belt away from you because I was only a matter of seconds from taking your livelihood in the first place. Osaka, Japan and the whole world watching via broadcast saw me taken by surprise, and your mangled body taken from the ring. The last thing you could do under your own power, was take advantage of the distraction. But on Sunday, the distraction will be nothing more than another body in the ring.


Another domino to fall, and certainly without the ability to take me by surprise.


You see, my rise in this industry goes against everything you stand for. I was never properly trained before becoming a wrestler. I observed, and have since worked on instinct and natural size and skill. Your sense of superiority due to your training is at odds with my belief that I can, and WILL take that title from you at Boiling Point. And while history shows that the last time I took my shot, I fell short . . .


It also shows that you have been gifted the last few weeks with that belt. You have held it on borrowed time. Because the next time I get my hands on you, you will not be going to the hospital until that crown is mine. Even if that means the hospital has to be replaced . . .


With the morgue.


And this incessant buzzing from the other side of me brings me to the third man in the equation.


And the fourth.


And the fifth.


However many men end up in the fold at the behest of Caspian, whatever number that ends up being, I have accounted for them.


And for the short term, Caspian's orchestrated chaos against myself and Scotty Adams has worked. He has angled his way into this match, and his chance to take the title he covets so dearly. Call the use of henchmen whatever you will, but it worked . . . up to this point. You see, now we know what is going to be coming to us. We have seen these men time and again, and I personally have shown them that at the end of the day, they are nothing more than smoke and mirrors. Distracting when unexpected, but harmless when their cards have been shown. And after a month of them popping up at the whim of their boss, they have shown their hand in full. Oh, they will be around in Honolulu, but the fact that myself and Scotty know this take away any and all effect Caspian thinks they may have. We do not expect them; we KNOW they will get involved. And, at least speaking for myself, I am ready for them.


This man next to me, handling his business over the phone on this crowded bus, has been so engulfed in what he's doing that he hasn't noticed a thing around him. He's immersed in himself, obsessed with professional enhancement and growing his wealth. His eyes, while sometimes glued to a tablet, or filing through the latest stock listings, have followed many a person, particularly those less fortunate than him, with disdain. Disgusted at their shortcomings, while not for a moment understanding the hypocrisy. While they may have less than him in their pocket, they likely have a rich life like the vagabonds, seeing the world in a way only those devoted to travel can.


Caspian sees the Spartan Championship as another trophy he can buy, as shown by his reliance on the meat shields he has put around him. He has bought their loyalty, and it has gotten him the chance he wants. The problem now, is that he cannot buy his way to victory. I am not for sale, nor is Scotty Adams.


On July 29th, you will have to earn it from Scott. You will have to hope he can dispatch of you before I do. And you better have an endless supply of those henchmen. Because the time for distractions is over. I have three days on this bus. Six hours of flight. A day and a half of preparation. And every waking second will be devoted to envisioning my future. A gold plated leather belt on my shoulder, and bodies painting the canvas and mats under my feet.


Everything leading up to this becomes obsolete.


Machines of today cannot thrive without new information. And in the past month, that information has all been taken into account to bring to you what you will see Sunday.


Well-oiled machines always come back stronger.
Sweet Roxy
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 24th 2018, 2:42 am by Sweet Roxy
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 Promo_6
“You HAVE to let me do it”


The Little Girl wasn’t so little anymore by the age of 16, but to Mother’s eyes, she is still the same little kid that she loved and protected with her life.


“This is not a discussion, Rosanna” Mother kept a calm face as she looks at her darling daughter who stands across her. “The answer is No.”


Mother wore a pink tee that day, she had her hair tied into a bun as she just entered the workout room of the house… it was her safe place where the floors are covered with the rug over a wooden floor. She was surprised to see Rosanna there waiting for her with an exciting news that neither of them expected would turn into an argument.


“I don’t understand. I thought for sure you of all people would be supportive of this.” Rosanna said, getting more and more frustrated by the minute. “Why can’t you let me compete? Why can’t you just say yes to this? Think about how good this would be for your reputation, to have your own daughter, a REAL daughter, compete alongside you!”


Just the words made Mother cringe, but she showed little signs of annoyance. Rosanna did not need her approval, but she wanted to be trained by the only person she trusts and idolized. To her, the whole dream is pointless if she just joined some cheap wrestling academy. It had to be Mother.


“I don’t care about my reputation, I care about your safety.” Mother said in a calm tone while she wraps her fist with her white boxing hand wraps. “Rosanna, how do you think Mother would feel if you got injured? What if you get hospitalized, you break your bones and shatter your pretty face, what then? What if you faced some bitch who has it out for me and she takes it out on you? Do you think I’ll be able to forgive myself if that happens to you?”


“This isn’t fair,” Rosanna said in an angry tone. “This is my dream, and I have never wanted anything more in my life. I can take care of myself. If I get injured or broken, I will recover. If any of your old enemies come after me, I will make sure they don’t try a second time. Father has been a big influence and supporter of this, but it all started because of you. You’re the reason why I want this. You’re the reason why this means a lot to me. I want to be just like you, and this is happening one way or another. So you can either train me, or I’ll get some mediocre trainer to do it. And if they do a bad job, this will damage you greatly”


Rosanna won’t be a minor forever. Mother believed it was happening no matter what she says judging by how determined her darling daughter sounded. It left her with no choice.


“Fine” Mother finally cracks. If Rosanna is going to be brought to the world of wrestling, she might as well learn from the best. “We’ll start tomorrow”


“YES! This is so gonna be fun!” It felt like a victory for Rosanna. It’s normally difficult to change Mother’s mind, so she was very proud of herself when she got her answer after some convincing. She then grabs her bag and turns to Mother hoping to hug her.


Rosanna was met with a huge uppercut right to her face. She was in pain. She was in shock. It was the first time she felt something real… because it was real. As she is falling down to the floor and onto the rug, she found it difficult to process if what happened really just happened. Such a gentle, loving Mother to her… and she suddenly treated her daughter like an opponent in a match. She really is the Heart Break Gal. She really is merciless like they say she is.


“Lesson number one, love… Never turn your back on an opponent” She sits on the floor next to a dazed Rosanna, feeling the comfort of the rug. “Trust me, this is far from being fun. You really want me to train you to become a… wrestler? Well, you got it. And everything that goes with it. Feel free to quit if you feel it’s too much.”


Rosanna stayed where she is, still shocked by what just happened. She swears to train harder. She swears to fight back. She swears to not to give up until she finds success with her dream. No matter what, she is sticking by it. And so it begins.


OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 Promo_6-2

“Mother always said that the fire that pushes us to be our best must be kept lit whether in victory or defeat, but without acting smart, that fire is meaningless.


From the day that I was born, my life has been an adventure. Imagine being hidden from the rest of the world by those who cared for you, hoping nothing more than for you to be safe from the ridicule and the torment of the world outside, as their knowledge of the reality created fear. The fear that when the rest of the world know who you are and where you came from, they will see your bloodline and heritage as an Original Sin that you can never take away no matter how good you appear to be. The apple doesn’t fall too far from the tree, they always say, and the sins of your mother and father, and who they are as people and how they treated the rest of the world would sooner or later manifest through you. And to be honest, I wasn’t irked by the idea of this being true, what bothered me more is my indifference to this truth, and the more I was pulled away from this reality, the more I looked for danger.



No matter the words I dropped when we met each other face-to-face, I really do like you Azumi. I admire people like you. For someone who hasn’t experienced so much heartache and pain and suffering, I have always admired those who have been put through these trials because it reminds me of how I saw my own mother’s journey to the top of the food chain. I like people like you, people who know exactly what they want out of their careers, people who will work and fight to their very limits so long as there is still something to fight for, and people who are seen as weak but once pushed far enough they will unleash their inner animal and kill you where you stand. But the thing is, no matter how much I say I adore people like you, I can’t just ignore the fact that you will never serve as a good role model to people like me, Azumi. I am a Princess who has been groomed and sculpted for this business, while you’re nothing but trash who is just in the way of my happiness. You as a person operates through hard work and dedication, but you have nothing to give where it really matters. You speak of this momentum like it actually means something when you’re on a bigger field, but Azumi, you’re just not smart enough to know that people will never give their 100% against someone like you if they have nothing to gain from it. Megan Harper can brag about gaining momentum because of her two wins against me by disqualification, against a rookie who hasn’t even wrestled on TV before signing a contract in OWA while she was a former Champion in the Land of Elite… and what is Megan Harper doing now? She is fighting an impossible battle against other women struggling to still make a name for herself, while I am standing here as Champion. Have you caught on the pattern yet, Azumi? Megan Harper is not smart, and you are not smart. This “momentum” that you are so proud of is nothing but a lie, something to keep you hoping for a better tomorrow when you know that tomorrow you’re just going to wake up as empty as you did falling asleep. There is a difference between knowing what you want and taking it. There is a difference between fighting to your limits and saving your strength for the bigger war.


And I learned that from my own mother, Azumi. The same person that has defeated you once upon a time on Empire night and will no doubt beat you again if you faced each other in the ring now. It’s easy to say that I listen to my mother too much that I have become deaf to the rest of the world, but it was because of her teaching that I have become more successful in two matches than you ever will be in hundreds. And no, I did not experience any of the “motions” of being close to quitting because of not being good enough in the ring, because I know that I am far better than everyone else in this industry. None have even seen my capabilities in its fullest and I have already gotten a Championship out of it, think of what more I can do once I start setting far larger goals? I still have a bright future, Azumi, with so many possibilities waiting for me in my journey while you have spent most of your career being cheated and hurt and pushed around. You are a fool for letting any of that happen to you, and now you’re forced to walk around with a stain on your reputation that you can never wipe away. It’s a stain that I will avoid at all costs. I will not be controlled by garbage like you. I will not be challenged by a failure like you. I didn’t need my mother or father, or Mia to be with me in the ring to beat that abomination called Hendrix, and I certainly won’t need them to defeat you. And do you know what the crowd did when they saw me raise the Women’s Championship belt after beating her in her very first defense? The crowd roared and they celebrated me, for they have become aware of what Rosanna Vendetta can do, while those who were backstage watching have just realized that I am a dangerous person in the heat of battle. My life has been so eventful, Azumi, while your tedious repetitive journey can do nothing but circle it hoping to be noticed. And I don’t intend on giving up my title to tend to this fickle, tired, wasted dream of yours that you call a “Happy Ending”
Zumi
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 23rd 2018, 9:03 am by Zumi
Boiling Point #1
“A Moment To Remember Or To Forget?”


“A day in Hawaii with the bright sun beaming down, but soon it’s gonna turn into a battlefield for the OWA Roster to compete. Boiling Point is near.”

--------------------------------------------


(The camera opens with Azumi at a beach, just sitting near the sand look at the vast ocean. The look on her face tells the story as she takes a deep breath and lets it out.)

This is it, we’re now just days away from the match that might truly define the next few years of my career. Everyone has that one match in their career, what will look at you as because of the result. Will it be as a top-level competitor or as someone who will be remembered who couldn’t get it done? That’s the spot I am in at the moment, this is the moment of my career. After this long journey of mine, I enter another title match. Most people would have quit by this point or left to go back to where they were successful but for me? No, I don’t ever quit, I’ll keep pushing on even when things will look dark. That’s why I’ve stayed this long in the American. I’ve pushed harder than anyone in this business, fought harder and clawed more. This is the what steps have been taken to be at the current stage of my career that I am at. The journey has been long, Roxy. One that you will know what it truly means when someone like me says that to you. You have had the harsh world of what it means to work right from the bottom hit you right in the face but you’ll face someone who went through that world right in front of you.

I’ve had to face everything in this world you can think of. Thots like Megan, Legends like your mother, and current greats like Aria. All for any bit of momentum, I’ve faced everyone that’s meant something big in the World of Women’s Wrestling. I’ve seen many come and go but something has always remained in my time, the unbreakable spirit of mine. Even though things are different now when it comes to attitude and what I prioritize are different but that one big goal of becoming champ is still right up there, Roxy! You just don’t know what kind of heart and desire I have to become a champion. Three years since I’ve held a title around my waist but it’s definitely been a fucking journey.

(You can hear a chuckle from Azumi as she continues to speak, something about all this has brought a smirk on her face.)

I never needed my parents to tell me how great I was at everything, I learned that myself by kicking thots around the ring. What you got from the genes of two all-time greats, I got from working hard in a Japanese Dojo, this isn’t natural born talent but blood, sweat, and tears all from years of wanting to be the absolute best! You can say all you want about this is easy but everything you think you’ve got me so far, I’ve bounced back and proven and shown why I’m the absolute best right in the Goddess Division. When you look at Roxy heading into this match, you realize that there’s no Mia, no HBG and Robbie V at your side. Only you and you're own hyped-up abilities. Every time, you’ve said I’m not good, I’ve come up and shined through. You can say whatever you want but it’s not gonna stop me, whatever you think harms won’t phase. There’s a difference between me and you. It’s the fact I’ve stayed in this business for so long and not quit when things look tough but what’s saying that you’ll leave when things get tough. Are you the type who can hang with the best and truly leave your mark on the world of Wrestling or are you someone that fade into irrelevance? Can you do something that no one has been able to do in a long time and slay the unbreakable fighting spirit mine !? Realize this Roxy, my journey has been long and hard, many would have fallen but no one in this world, not Aria Jaxon, not your mother or anyone else you can think of has the fighting spirit. It’s this exact same journey that has molded me into who I am. It’s the long road that has created the Almighty Empress.

(Azumi gets up, her eyes still focused on the ocean in front of her before she turns and faces the camera.)

It’s the long journey vs. the quick rise to the top. Which is the better story? Is the one that everyone will root for or the one that’s boring before it even got going? The harsh reality of losing a big match hasn’t hit you yet, Roxy but that realization will hit you like a truck this Sunday. When the spotlight shines bright, I’m always there to steal the show and prove my point of being the absolute best. You’re just the new top girl who thinks they’re hot shit because but that’s before they face me in the ring. Ask your mother for tips because you’ll need all the help you can get before you step into the ring with me.

Remember the words I tell you right now. You’re no different than anyone else I’ve faced, everyone who thinks I’m a pushover but when I get into that ring you’ll the full force of someone who has gone through everything and still managed to show her greatness. Everything you are, I’m greater than that. You call yourself an Heiress? I’m an Empress that already has been an Empire for ages. I’m gonna prove that this Sunday when I talk the title you hold so close to your heart.

(Azumi finally takes her exit as the camera slowly fades leaving us with the last of the same ocean Azumi was staring at.)
ScottyAdams
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 21st 2018, 11:59 pm by ScottyAdams
The Burial of Demons - Or The Commencement of Clensing


Date: 19/7/2018
Time: 2:30 am
Location: Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA
---

We open to what appears to be some sort of 'grave' setting - or at least, an accurate portrayal of what a graveyard traditionally looks like, within the confines of Scotty's apartment. To be more specific, the spare room that is affixed to the apartment, anyways. There is morbid scarecrow holographic imagery positioned at the very back of the room, the shadows rising about three to four feet up the slate white plastered wall, with about sixty-five tombstones lined up neatly throughout the room, each of them unmarked and with the concrete beginning to show signs of cracking; decay due to years of neglect and disrepair,whilst a chilling; bitter breeze swirls throughout the air and soft, orchestral musical strains can be heard floating throughout the room - although the origins of the music cannot be established at this time. 

Considering that as we pan around the room, we can see there are no speakers, or even cords laying around the room that would indicate a speaker is nearby, though it's probably safe to assume that the music has been co-ordinated from a 'sound booth' somewhere outside our line of vision; used in order to add to the 'creepy, demonic' aura that this setting is giving off right now. An aura, that is enough to send chills down the spines of anyone who might be watching this at home, or even us. 

Even more so, as the music is the only sound we can hear throughout the room - well, discluding the swirling breeze and the brushing of the scarecrows against the plaster of the wall (which is causing flakes of plaster to float and harmlessly atop the concrete floor) before soft, pattering footsteps can be heard echoing around us, whilst we pivot around, attempting to discern just where they're originating from; who they belong to. If they belong to anyone, that is. 
---
I don't blame anyone but myself for my defeat at the hands of Kai Stevens. There's no need to - it was *I* that cost myself that match, by even entertaining the sight of CASPIAN's goons. For even *enabling* them to become a factor in the final outcome. To act as Kai's 'saviours' - and I accept that. I'm not going to hide from that at all, for ultimately, Kai did what one is *supposed* to do in that situation; used it to his fullest advantage. 

I'd be a hypocrite if I said otherwise and tried to point fingers in directions that aren't my own, as that is one of the issues I have stated ad infinitum plagues the industry. No, that plagues the world as a whole. The lack of accountability that people hold for acts that they themselves commit. Just like I said when Bishop was able to avert his fate, it all falls upon me to claim the souls I reap; not for those souls to be handed to me - and just like it was against Bishop, Kai was able to bring about his survival - escape the final execution of his fate, 

Yet that does not mean I am done with him, nor does it mean that I will forget about this moment, for when the time arises; he wishes to walk the passage to his final demise once more - I shall await. Only next time, there's not going to be anything but bringing about his ruins to guide me. There shall be nothing but the abyss to come forth; call for his mind to be sealed within its eternal prison.
---

The footsteps continuing to radiate throughout the air, a cloaked, feminine figure - who, although we cannot see their face or other identifying features at this very moment, we'd assume is within the age range of 23 to 25 can be seen tending to one of the tombstones. One, that is in the fifth row - the third one on the right hand side of the row, if we are to be 100% precise. Gently caressing it, a soft; almost child-like giggle floats into the air from her mouth, as she pivots around. Allowing us to see a soft; burnt orange flow radiating within her shimmering emerald green eyes.

Girl: *Soft, demonic* For when he told the final destiny to arise, the world was plunged within the mire of what it had claimed. The core, of which it had designed for its own finality.

Those words continuing to echo freely within the room, they are accompanied by the violin strains; the soft sounds of an owl hooting within the night sky, as the light's dull luminescence begins to slowly fade, submerging the room within a cloak of darkness - matched only by well, the midnight black cloak that the figure herself is wearing.

Girl: *giggling, chillingly* The closure that it intended to provide, stripped away by the facade that it enabled. The mask, that it claimed within - denying itself from finding the light it had so richly claimed.  

The chill continuing to shimmer throughout the air, it is the light that emits itself from our camera alone that offers the only vision within the room - the only means for us to discover just who swung open the creaking door; begun to make their way around us, to the location where the female figure stands. Panning around, we see a familiar; obsidian hooded jacket covered figure slowly; calmly making their - well, his way towards the girl, a half-smirk across his face. 

An expression, that informs us that our suspicions are indeed, correct. That this has all been designed by Scotty - although, that part was kind of obvious. Considering that this *is* his house after all; if there was *anyone* who would do this sort of 'morbid' setting, it'd be him. Especially when you factor in how disturbed he can truly be. How 'psychologically deranged' he is, once you strip away his exterior effervescence. The joyous appearance he gives off when you first encounter him. For as much as he wishes to deny it; as much as he laughs it off when the claim is made, he and the entity known as 'Zion' aren't as far apart in their ideals. In what it is, that they *truly* desire from this realm.
---

But alas, there is no need for me to dwell on that outcome any further. It will resolve itself, when the time calls for it to. When the final moment truly comes to pass. Just like it shall for CASPIAN, when the bell tolls; the vultures call for his carcass to be delivered within their talons. 

When the time to 'pay his piper' arises; he has no choice but to confront the finality that he called for. The ending passage, that he himself, laid out. Yet just like the rest, he allows himself to remain blinded. He allows his eyes to be submerged within the wool; trapped within the lure of supposed 'glory', whilst neglecting just how blind he truly is to the door that confronts him. 

Blinded, to just how everything he claims to cherish, resides within the palm of my hand - how all he is doing, is playing a game that has encapsulated him within his own prison. How the walls of his chamber, are slowly collapsing around him. Is this what you wanted, CASPIAN? Is this what you *truly* desire? Because if it is, then there is *no* turning back now. There is nothing that can 'save' you from what is to come.
---

Walking over to the feminine figure, Scotty slowly; calmly reaches up with his right hand, pulling the hood from his face. Revealing a slightly 'crazed' look within his eyes, matched only by the half smirk across his face. Just as the girl does with her own hood, finally revealing her raven black hair; shining emerald irises in their shimmering glory.

"Has it been done?" Scott asks, his voice calm yet also somewhat wavy in nature - almost uncertain on whether the act he is inquiring about, was *truly* the right course to take. Even if he knows that it is the *only* way he can 'take back' what is truly his. 

For you see, this graveyard serves not solely as a shrine to Joely - although yes, that is a part of why it is here. Why he constructed it, the real reason it came to be, is to him: it is the *only* way he can 'bury' Zion. It is the only way, that he can lay it to rest; ensure that it becomes eternally dormant. Unable to construct the turmoil; leave him in its wake, as it lusts for the world to burn to its core. 

Girl: *Nodding* Yes. The burial has been set - all that is needed, is for you to call about the final chime.

Those words causing a soft smile to emit itself from his face, Scotty laughs gently as he remarks "Thanks for that, Steph," - thus revealing that the feminine figure belongs to Stephanie Dawkins. A long time associate and Friend of Scotty's; the business manager of Adams Enterprises. 

Exhaling, Scott pivots his body to glance down at the grave (complete with the concrete "tombstone" that is in the shape of a square slab), knowing that as much as he didn't wish for it to be this way, it *had* to be done. Just as Bianca had told him last night - if he truly wanted to wander this path, he would have to confront what haunts him the most. He would need to 'face his fears' - just like the gladiators, the "Spartans" that came before did. 

Steph: *Softly, placing her arm atop his right shoulder* You ready?

Inhaling, he gazes deeply into her eyes, feeling a soft; flickering silver flame begin to manifest under his irises, before a gentle; involuntary nod causes his head to tilt upwards then downwards.
---

As for those 'goons' you have? Come Boiling point, they shall hold no baring on the outcome - for you seem to neglected the simple principle. A *true* mastermind. A true genius, always has an equalizer waiting in the wings. a counter measure, to ensure that any external factors, no longer make up the equation. That shall be unveiled soon enough - but just know, they, just like me, intend solely on bringing it all to rest. 

The same applies to Monolith - the machine, who falters whenever the deconstruction is nigh. Though I will admit: He *did* take me to the brink. He *did* drive me to the edge of my own sanity - yet just like I foretold, he couldn't commit the deed. 

He couldn't *kill* me, when he had the chance to bring it all to an end. He couldn't vanquish the lingering voice. The seed of doubt that had embedded itself within his mind. The question of: Did he know his *true* end game? Did he comprehend, what it would entail to pierce his own veil?
---

Feeling his body begin to slightly 'tense', Scott glances over to Steph, his slight nod indicating that he was ready. That the time had arisen for the wheels to be spun into motion. Taking a small step forward, he glances down at the four foot deep; three feet wide hole that he had spent most of the afternoon prior digging. Making sure that the dimensions were enough to give off the allure of a standard 'burial', whilst also enabling him to escape should anything go awry. 

Though, it was that 'fear' of something actually going awry that caused him to call Steph; have her here for the duration of the act. "For when the cry is heard - the awakening shall commence," floats freely from his lips as he pushes himself up onto his 'tippy-toes', then falls forward - landing within the hole with a gentle thud - his mind slightly throbbing as 'Zion' attempts to groan.
---

The answer to that question, was 'no'. Yet he continues to hold the belief he is a mastodon. That he is this monster; a man who's unbridled lust for inflicting pain and suffering, is all that shall guide him throughout the realm of his final moments. 

That it is his detachment from emotional investment, that shall save him. When all that does, is peel away at his own construct. His own facade - just as it shall come Boiling point.

Yet, before then - I have one more misguided soul to lay in their final bed. To seal, within the shell they call their home. That is the supposed "Law", Dustin Duke. A man who a lot *could* be said about, yet it would be superfluous, as he himself, provides the evidence to those claims. It is he, that has defined his own perceptions.
---

Feeling 'Zion' continue to press against the chains that bind it, Scotty slightly tilts his head to the right, closing his eyes as Steph shovels the first portion of dirt upon his back. "I'm sorry - but we both know this is how it must occur," He whispers, his tone gentle enough to placate 'Zion' but also firm enough to ensure that it understands that no matter what, the deed *will* be fulfilled - that it's too late to reverse it now.

Steph: *Soft, almost child-like* They called for the end of the purge - they cried for the light. Yet their voices became nothing more than cold whispers within the wind. Nothing more than echos, within the chamber of their demise.

Those words floating throughout the air, we watch as Stephanie continues pouring the dirt - burying Scott deeper and deeper within the grave ---.
---

Dustin, you rambled a lot about national pride and how you're deeply engrossed within the American culture. How somebody like me, doesn't *deserve* to stand upon the same soil as you. Almost as if you wanted to admit you were *afraid* but couldn't do it. You couldn't bring yourself to accept the reality that stands before your very eyes. That as much as I *do* respect your pride in America; your love for the American way, that doesn't mean I shall grovel at your feet. 

That I will simply *accept* the ignorance that spouts itself from your mouth. You want a shot at my belt? You want to prove that I am as unworthy as you claim? Then, as your governance likes to say to those who wish to immigrate to America, there *are* proper channels you can go through; I'll be happy to indulge with your request. 

But as for what shall arise this week? Let's just say that the outcome won't be as your deluded self allowed it to become. That once we have done with our little dance, then you will fall before the very flame of your destined design. You are merely a piece in this puzzle - a small cog, within a machine of what has become clear. Of a mind, that knows *exactly* what must occur.
avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 21st 2018, 11:50 pm by Guest
Who Let the Dogs Out?

Oh Layne. If I really thought you were the stray dog that you think you are, I’d throw a doggy biscuit in your face, but I wouldn’t want to reward you for such a nasty attitude of yours. I mean, maybe if you shut that yap of yours instead of barking proverbial questions that you don’t want answer for, I’ll give you the bone. But son, I’ve done this dance enough time. I’ve had my fair shares of losses and wins, and in the end, it’s insignificant only when it really matters, and just because Verny there has front row seats, don’t expect me to change the way I do anything for him beyond doing what I do best.

After all, this arrogance and cockiness has it’s perks. Now don’t get be wrong. You are right. The tabloid articles you’ve read from all the other famous people are true, and I’d be lying about it if I said it was all glits and glamour. Because you right, I have almost nobody, but that’s only because it’s lonely at the top. And perhaps that is a small price to pay to be able to do whatever the hell I want, whenever I want, how I want. Because “greatness” is intimidation, and guys like you, the average man, can’t help but be afraid, wary of it, not grasp the complete understanding of it, but despite all you know about it; you can’t stay away from it. For you see, that is the failure of man, and is the very thing the separates guys like you, from me. Fear.

Because if you ask me, Layne, somebody here is a little self-conscious about wins and losses, or thinks that one defeat in their career is make or break. Why put that on yourself, and live in a constant state of fear or failing others and yourself? Who are you really doing this for? You think I do this because of the fans? You think this magnetism, charisma, and energy is all for them? No, it’s just a bonus hearing someone approve of your life style choices and decisions, but by all means, they are not the indication of my so called “greatness.” After all, it seems like all you want to do tonight is redefine the term so that the word has no association with myself, but that rather moving the goal post rather than you just accepting the fact that, I, The Goose, having only appeared once, am already… one of the greats!

And maybe, Layne, if you got past that way of thinking, you wouldn’t concern yourself with whether or not you are dead, or if the flame would ever go extinguished. Maybe if you focus more on being alive, and live life the way of the Goose, fearless, bold, and ambitious, you may have what I have. But more importantly, find exactly what you seek. I mean, look at me, I’m a guy going around the industry calling myself “The Goose” and if that doesn’t take a lot of balls, or you don’t believe it does, Layne, well, maybe you need to hit the books again, and redefine what it takes to be great.
Because Layne, trust me when I say this. I don’t need you to humiliate me. I don’t need you to hand me losses, because by doing what I do, I’m constantly putting myself in the position that ultimately should compromise my image and position. But you know what? It hasn’t. If anything, they have only made me more powerful and more popular than ever, because I’m not afraid nor limited by the social norms or proper etiquette of the world, but rather if I want to make parody, I can. If I want to fist fight a car, I would. If I wanted to throw a doggy treat in your face, I would. And while all this this makes me seem crazy, the worse scum in the world, something straight out of It’s Always Sunny in Philadelphia, they forgive me. They accept me, and that, Layne, is how I know I belong and where I need to go.

Because what can we say, Layne. The fans, they live vicariously through me, a man that can and will do anything he wants. And if people want to witness me bring the pain to Layne Kurobane, well too bad, I was going to do it anyway. You might be trying to push yourself here as the underdog here now, but in the end, IT DOESN’T MATTER WHO YOU ARE OR WHAT ROLE YOU PLAY! At the end of the day, The Goose is the most interesting man in the OWA universe. He is smart, sexy, and he sure can rock a fanny pack, these are all but a few of the things to create the ultimate perfect specimen, and Layne Kurobane, you are lacking in the one department that quite frankly, I have more than enough of. And that my boy, is confidence, the same confidence that will help me guarantee I’ll be a huge success here, and walking over guys like you, and knowing no matter what I do or what you do to me, I’ll still blow up and be big.

You gotta accept that, brotha. No matter how hard to slam me down, no matter how you twist my arm or legs, or whatever object you use to beat me, The Goose ain’t ever going to die. The Goose, once beaten, simply rises from the ashes, and continues to live on with his day, never knowing what insanity comes his ways. There is no life or death, there is only… The Goose, and Layne, you will soon witness it, learn from it, and eventually live through it. You won’t have a choice. None of you will have it, because THE GOOSE AIN’T GOING NO WHERE. Go ahead, make me! Make the Goose leave! BUT YOU BETTER BELIEVE THE GOOSE WILL TAKE THIS L, TURN IT SIDES WAYS, AND SHOVE IT STRAIGHT UP YOUR CABOOSE!! But lucky for you, Layne, I’ll try to be gentle. After all I wouldn’t want to break or tear something, I wouldn’t more shit to come out of your body than it already has.
Roni De Vil
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 21st 2018, 10:48 pm by Roni De Vil


Rolling 20s---Kingdom
Promo Number One

“Broadway is black like a sinkhole Everyone raced to the suburbs And I'm on the rooftop with curious strangers This is the oddest of summers Maybe I'll medicate, maybe inebriate Strange situations, I get anxious Maybe I'll smile a bit, maybe the opposite But pray that they don't call me thankless My tell-tale heart's a hammer in my chest Cut me a silk tie tourniquet.”

user posted image




“Azumi Goto: an Empress? A royal blood? And she wants to face me? A dream match? Heh. Oh joy.” The scene opens up to Mia Marie Vega sitting on the edge of a wrestling ring, taped up and a band aid across her nose. Slowly she shakes her head; smiling ear to ear. “After listening to you all I can truly point out was the fact that you speak of me like you know everything about me but let's be real. You and I are on different levels. You and I, who were are...nah, you don’t know me. Yes, while you are facing of against my best friend for the women’s Championship; I’m facing off against 4 other women for a the name of Queen of the Ring.” Mia looks up at the camera, “But of course you said I won’t win. You and everyone else thinks I’m just living off the name ‘VEGA’ or i’m nothing but Roxy’s bodyguard but no. I’m more than that...MUCH more than that, Goto. I have done it all and more. I have faced every kind of women you have seen in the ring and yeah, I’ve lost some but we all do...I mean I know you have. I know ALOT about you, Goto.” The blonde slides off the side of the ring than rubs the back of her neck, “I heard alot about from Tare. Some nice things...some not so much. I know this isn’t your first time run towards the gold. I also know for a fact that this won’t be the last time you trip over your own two feet and fail against a champion. You have fallen many times and you truly think you are gonna beat Roxy? A Vendetta!? One of the most DEADLIEST family who has ever graced a wrestling ring?? No...No. You don’t have what it times to rip the Championship from her hands...no one does but...” Mia points to herself, a smirk appearing on her face, “Me. Yeah, no matter how much I love my best friend and how long she has been my partner in life; I honestly believe should be the one that takes the Championship away. I mean who would be better? Like I said: No one...but anyway, that's next week. And this week? This week is you and I, Azumi Goto, and I promise you I will show you all that you want and much more. You want to see the VEGA name at its finest? You’ll get just fuckin’ that, Princess. See you than, B.”  Mia finally nods her head at the camera before, walking past the camera's view just as it fades to black.





 WORDS:  0431 | TAGGED: AZUMI GOTO
© MIA MARIE VEGA


Layne Kurobane
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 21st 2018, 9:58 pm by Layne Kurobane

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 QJYQ9V1

Defeat does not wash away! It stains! It soils a reputation and without redemption, it becomes synonymous with those who have tasted it! It plants a seed of doubt within the mind of its victim! They must nip it in its bud, or else they will surely be consumed by it! Another loss comes! And then another! Another! Another!! The seed grows, feeding on the confidence they once had to help them hold their head high! It eats away at their psyche until it takes shape as a tree of woe that sends them spiraling into despair! Many have become just another tree within this forest! So very many! Names that allowed it to bring them to their unknowing destruction as they failed to stop the tree’s growth! Layne Kurobane continues to fight it! He fights it! As his next challenge shows itself upon the horizon, doubt begins to slither into his mind! He fights it! The words of his opponent assure him of his inevitable destruction! He fights it!
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 BJATaNmDxLh2xBRqa_eA1C1yvjaJqmp_Y7cIK20LMRIPa6KhsqVEMIhEClbbdC5RCIf-aB5aHn0tnwraKYLNMxNCGylrhmlyLGcZ20wLR6AwUY7aJLxWkDIGsV34ebBhUGpNCPHQ
How does the saying go?

“Some are born great, some achieve greatness, and some have greatness thrust upon them”?

Which one do you believe you are?

You could have been someone that was born into this World destined to be something great. Why not? You have absolutely no problem walking around with a cocky smirk on your face - looking down on a stray dog like me with the intention of putting me down. It’s not as if you’ve spent years convincing yourself that you are every bit as good as you claim to be, right? No, surely you more than enough proof to show to me that you are this good, because otherwise you’d really just be nothing more than a mouth, wouldn’t you? No, you had to have been born great. You had to have had your path laid out for you the moment you were brought into this World. Spitting at me for the way I’ve handled a loss is a privilege only the strong get to have. They get to look down on the weak, because they know perfectly well where they stand. They know they can make an example out of these people they deem below them. Can you do that? Are you certain you can make an example out of me? A victory over a man I’ve already beaten sounds like it’s given you a high you just don’t want to come down from. Congratulations on that, by the way, I’m sure whatever you did was impressive. It had to be. Otherwise, you wouldn’t have convinced yourself you’re on a roll, dismissed me as a human being, and wasted my time regurgitating the same bullshit that a more successful version of you already spat out. That’s the thing about it. That’s what REALLY gets to me. You’re so quick to talk about what a generic piece of trash I am, and yet, looking at you, I don’t know who you are. Hell, do YOU know who you are? Oh no, I know you know what your name is. You have no problem at all reminding me what your name is, but I’m not asking that. I’m asking who you are, Goose. Allow me: You are every other asshole with a chip on his shoulder, and nothing to show for it. You are every other guy with a smug look on his face and nothing but disdain for someone who gets in your way. You are an absolute dime-a-dozen. You’re the off-brand of people who’ve stood where you stand right now, have done it far better, and have gone on to lead more successful lives than you will ever have, because you were not cut out for this. You were not born for this.

But hey, maybe you’ll achieve it. Maybe through sheer hard work and dedication, you will mold a legacy with your bare hands. I don’t need to even bother to take a look around to know I’m the only one sitting in the audience, willing to listen to whatever you’re going on about. You’ve convinced yourself that you are the draw, but I promise you that nobody’s showing up. Nobody’s hearing the words you have to say, because they’d rather pay their money to see someone who does it better. Who are you to them? What have you done? Where have you been? Don’t bother answering those questions, Goose. Just pretend I never even asked them. I’m certain you won’t bother to remember the moment you hear them anyway. Why should you? Look at you in your outfits and big elaborate set-ups to drive home the point that the guy you’re standing across the ring from is absolutely worthless - that all of his talk served no purpose other than to bore you and make you want to put him out to pasture that much more. You’re like a child that covers his ears when a thunderstorm comes rolling in. You don’t want to hear it. You don’t want to bother concerning yourself with the way people lesser than you think. You just want to win. You just want to keep building your precious legacy and make this Kingdom into your own. Your ideals aren’t even your own, are they? Everything you’ve done has been secondhand, and yet you don’t seem to care! Because you can’t care. You can’t think about it. The moment you do, all of this is suddenly for nothing and you’re back at square one when you were an absolute nobody without even a name to go by. Don’t worry, I know all about that. In fact, that’s all I’ve known my entire career up until the moment I showed up in the Omega Wrestling Alliance. I stripped away everything I convinced myself that I was, and this is what you’re looking at now. Don’t like it? Look away then. Keep looking away and pretend I don’t exist, but I will pull you down. I will drag your ass down to my level and I will make you understand why I’m not fucking around. This is beyond a competition. This isn’t a walkthrough, and you will understand what I mean by that very quickly when I pull you to where I am and make you taste this bitter pill. It’s not my goal, Goose - that’s just a perk of it. You haven’t achieved anything yet, no more than I have, and I will do absolutely everything in my power to be the one who takes a step forward, and we’ll find out next week how The Goose handles his own loss cherry getting popped.

I can promise you this much: No one is sitting on the edge of their seats, stomping their feet as loudly as possible, and pining for The Goose to be the next big thing. You’re on your own, and something tells me that’s the way you prefer it, but it’s also never been a choice, has it? Believe it or not, there’s such a thing as a following. I don’t mean fans. I don’t mean people that cheer you on. I mean a collective group of those who will accept nothing less than seeing you become THE guy. A cult of fans with a diehard loyalty to a cult of personality that they not only cheer on, but live vicariously through. Their journey is his journey. They become the man himself, and they fight alongside him. Do you even comprehend what that feeling is? It’s not just pretending to be the protagonist of a story. It’s making this competitive jungle we fight in into a story, and it’s written by the people that want to see it happen. They want to see the hero win the day, and live happily ever after. It’s an urge as old as time. It’s what inspired even someone as cliched as you to put on a pair of boots and pretend you are the man you think you are. But you’ll never have to be bothered by a greatness like that being thrust upon you by anyone, because you have absolutely nobody. Nobody but me. In this moment, Goose, I am your only and therefore biggest fan, and I don’t intend to write anything but a loss down in your next chapter. Here’s another saying: “History is written by the victors.” You don’t know how haunting those words are until you find yourself on the raw end of the deal. You can’t even begin to understand those words until you have to sit there on your ass and watch the man you lost to write down your failure in permanent ink. Right now, I am the only audience you have, and the only audience you’ll ever have. I care for you as much as I care for any other character that enters the story and leaves just as quickly. A character that could have been written better, but in the end, didn’t do any harm. One that has his place as fodder for others to thrive. You are a character in this story, but it’s not your own. It never was.

Not a series, not a book, not even a chapter. You are just there to exist for one fleeting moment, and gone the next. “Greatness” isn’t a word anywhere around you. You weren’t born with it, you haven’t achieved it, and you won’t have it thrust upon you. You’re none of the above. You’re just there to watch others discover which one they are in their own story.
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 ZEJY5p0F8eU5ZhQlIr9jUjOmSbxXgiho0J6QK2KujiX_VrZ-0ODmc5Cc85S7s7_M6k7UXzsC75iDgl4nNXBHVxS7HvJVclEAMUhfF6U-vr0xk6NGomsShcJ69AOwnfB5vi5xxNhi
The fire rises! The storm begins to roll in! Its thunder shakes the heavens as Layne Kurobane finds yet another reason to continue fighting! Defeat has become more than a stain to soil his name! He has accepted it! He has embraced it! No longer is it his albatross! It has become his reason to keep going! To become better than he was before, no matter what challenge lies ahead! Kingdom has come! Tomorrow is a mere day away, and with it comes not the fear of his last thread being severed! Instead it comes with a new silver lining that has broken through the dark clouds of defeat! One even brighter than the last! It shines down upon him, and makes him want it that much more! No matter what the cost! Be it his career or his life! He must pursue it to his very end! That is the sacrifice to be made! He must lay down his chips - he must gamble it all if he wishes to thrive in this jungle among the other predators! This stray dog must bare his fangs and become a beast unlike any other! He must rip and tear into the others if he wishes to climb up this food chain! There is no loss resonating in his mind anymore! Only opportunity! His golden chance to take back what is his! He comes to Kingdom to rid himself of those clouds! He must take his chance and risk it all once more! No matter the cost!!


OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 0BNCDXY
Persephone Bane
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 21st 2018, 9:01 pm by Persephone Bane
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 Tumblr_oogqf6rNFg1sbr34po2_250

WISE MEN SAY, ONLY FOOLS RUSH IN. BUT, I CAN'T HELP FALLING IN LOVE WITH YOU.





Lately, it hadn't been the best time for Savannah, let alone the Sugar Girls in general. Loss after loss, painful loss after loss, it was beginning to add up. But, instead of wallowing in pity and feeling sorry for herself, Savannah was given a second chance even in a match with four other women. Even in a chance where her best friend and tag team partner would now become her enemy. She was alone right now, sat in thought as she had her camera set up a few feet away from her. Resting on the apron of the ring she had previously been inside of, filming her as she sat with her hands on her knees and her face was an unreadable expression. Finally, she inhaled a deep breath and nodded her head a bit.

"These past few weeks have been the roughest I've ever been through. But, I'm not letting this opportunity slip through my fingers. I know, I know... I've said that before. But, this time? This time, I am more serious than I have ever been. I refuse to let this second chance slip through my fingers as easily as I allowed myself to get distracted and allow Dulce to win last week. No more games, it's time to focus." She nodded again, licking over her lips in trepidation.


"I've spent the past week hanging out with an old friend. Someone who I still love dearly even given certain... circumstances. Regardless, she reminded me that I am worth more than what I believe. I needed a pick me up, I needed someone to remind me that I still have something to fight for and then some. I will forever be thankful for someone who has been such an inspiration and a big part of my career thus far... I will forever be thankful for those who have not given up on me. It's simply what fuels me and gives me the fire I need to keep pushing on."

She inhales a deep breath, rubbing her fingers against her slightly sore knee, wrapped tightly in the brace it was in. "A few days ago, I ended up injuring myself in an accident outside of the ring. But, it won't affect my ability to crush the competition that stands before me." She flashes a warm smile, standing up now as she paces around a bit, trying to settle the bundle of nerves within her stomach.


"There is nothing I want more than to be able to say I was able to defeat the other contenders in this Queen of The Ring match. I want this more than I've ever wanted anything, I cannot... I will not allow myself to squander this. I will not allow anything... anyone... to distract me from the task at hand. One way or another, I will be the one walking out of this match with my head held high while the other women? They'll just be down for the count."

She shrugs, shifting a bit. "There is only one outcome, one final piece in this match that will finalize and cement me into having a match at Boiling Point and I want it." She nods, wringing her hands together for a moment. "This will be my moment and no one will take that away from me. Not HENDRIX, not Diantha, not Jessica and not... Who was the last one again?"

She pauses, seemingly lost in thought before looking at scribbled words on her hand. "Trashcan Sharper?" She scrunches her nose, shaking her head. "Oh, oh! Megan Harper, my apologies." She grins, a shrug of her shoulders and she's speaking up again.


"Sure, some of the people in this match have never faced me before. Sure, some of these people are highly disliked. Sure, some of them are my friends... or former friends." She pauses, shaking her head once again. "But, nothing will stop me from picking up this much needed win. With the power of all the sugar, rainbows and hugs... I will reach my final level and I will do whatever it takes to ensure that I make it to Boiling Point. No matter what it takes."

She has a serious look on her face for a moment, a bright smile crossing her lips finally as she comes to her final words now. "So, all that's left to do is move onto tomorrow's show and ensure that I capitalize on this moment!"

She nods, Finn coming into view now as he has his gym bag on his shoulder. "You ready to head out?" She nods, a small smile as she wraps an arm around his waist, barely coming up a bit past his hip at that. "So, I wish you all the luck in the world because once I step into that ring? Playtime is over and it's time to really put in the time, effort and work into ensuring I make it out of this as the top girl in this match. So, good luck ladies... You'll need it!" The cameras catch her smiling brightly before she shuts it off, heading out holding hands with Finn as the view now finally fades out.
Megan Harper
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 21st 2018, 8:35 pm by Megan Harper
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 Tumblr_ou5lw8XrnW1tw91x5o3_540

I'm in here with a bunch of women that just ain't shit. 

How can a woman like myself be bunched up with a bunch of absolute lowlife bitches that can't chase success if it held their hand through the tough times? All I've ever known are tough times and hard times but this time, Megan Harper is finally going to reclaim her spot back on top with this battle royal victory! I'm going to defeat four of this company's bitches this Sunday at Kingdom, and then I am going to defeat four more at Boiling Point to win the Queen of the Ring. It's not rocket science. That's not even a spoiler because that's pretty much obvious it's going to happen, right? I mean what does Savannah Sunshine have that I don't? What has Jessica Rose ever accomplished in her career? Diantha Moreau hasn't even won a single fucking match! And HENDRIX? God bless her soul but she can't hold a ring down like a fortress let alone have more than two weeks of success. 

All The Sugar Girls have ever faced is failure, and that's all they've ever known. They cannot overcome any hardships in their lives because they are so used to failure and because of that, they stick to what they're used to. They stick to what they know. Neither of them want to change for the better. Savannah Sunshine and Jessica Rose received two chances at the OWA Bloodline Tag Team Championships and they both left empty handed. I mean shit, they didn't even EARN those matches! They were just given to them! What a joke. Meanwhile, now that I am officially back, I'm going to be working my ass off just like I did in EAW to be on top of this division just like I was on top of theirs. Savannah and Jessica are just stepping stones on my pathway to that desire that I have. 

HENDRIX was the first ever OWA Women's Champion and nobody can take that away from her... except Sweet Roxy two weeks after she won it. HENDRIX, you're a very impressive young talent but I promise you that while I've appreciated your alliance to take down our common enemy in V&V Royale, it's time to get back to what we know and that's being in it for ourselves. The only thing is, your attitude has completely changed and now you've revealed yourself as this crazy bitch that only wants to demand, demand, demand. Viola DeMarco caved in and added you to this battle royal when honestly you shouldn't have even been here in the first place. Why would you put yourself through the toughness of a battle royal and potentially a Queen of the Ring match? That match at Boiling Point sounds dangerous as hell, and with your new unpredictable bi-polar attitude you're going to reaaaaally struggle. I promise you that. You could have done what Viola had suggested and wait at the back of the line because our entire division is involved in all of this! If you had waited until after Boiling Point and I didn't win, you could have picked the bones of the victor and taken the ring for yourself. However, it's unlikely because the winner is going to be me both at Kingdom and at Boiling Point. I'm not going to stand back and play all buddy-buddy with you HENDRIX because I am, and have always been, in this business by myself. I have been a lone wolf and have achieved things all on my own from the jump. So don't come at me expecting to team up in this battle royal because honestly you can save it for somebody that gives a damn about your feelings. 

Diantha Moreau? Fuck you. You suck. Like, honestly. Are you able to win a match at ALL? If OWA gave you some enhancement talent in a match, would they defeat you? Would you pick up the win? At this point, the latter looks very doubtful. Stay out of my way in this battle royal or else I will make your desire to enter the Queen of the Ring null.

The Storm is back and she's going to turn this division upside down. I will soon be a champion once again... 

The Storm is coming...


The Storm is coming...


THE STORM IS COMING.
The Council
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 21st 2018, 7:27 pm by The Council
(The scene opens. The camp was silent no hustle, no bustle, just silence. Everyone wasn’t hustling about no just silence. The camera pops into one of the tents to see a remnant of the army. Miltiades sits in the center looking over the maps and orders strewn on the table. All his soldiers have gone to their posts and now he awaits. Because while they travel the world, they send them back to this secluded location to learn more. But now it’s not a time for learning but a time for reflection.)

At times like this I would lean on Fenix’s words of wisdom. He would tell me a tale of my father and tell me how he was my age he did this and a lesson was learned. I remember him chastising me and telling me to be better ever since I was a child. But in times like these I have to wonder. How much better can I be? Because whether you people know it or not your King is talking, your new ruler is looking to plant his flag in this establishment that should’ve been his from the beginning. And there is nothing that anyone can do to stop it. I’ve had some defeats, I’ve had set-backs but that is all they are. Set backs, and all it is doing right now is delaying the inevitable and that is me pictured at the top with any and all titles I am able to get. What does this mean for me now though. Well it means that Boiling Point, is going to be another one of those moments, those moments that I’m going to get a chance to show everyone that the person they see is the one they’re going to keep seeing for the times that keep coming. And they’ll have to get used to that, because if they don’t they’re just going to regret the reality that comes with it. And that is that no matter their heroes, no matter their protagonists of their story that they’ve laid out in their minds it’s time for the bad guy to win.

(Miltiades grabs a torch and sets ablaze the maps and orders, and as they go up in flames so does the tent he’s in. Symbolically it means that it’s time for the new to overtake and blaze over the old, but for now it acts a beacon, that what is going on in this camp is to cease for now. Because for now it’s time for waiting, and when that wait is over it’s going to be time for everyone to get back into their roles for the hour has come.)

Because what are stories without little swifts and swerves, hell all the good stories have good swerves. The Sixth Sense has the psychiatrist dead, Se7en has the wife dead her head in the box, Inception had the little totem. Swerves make for the best stories, but sometimes with those endings people wonder their conclusion and wonder if this is really it and I am here to tell you that as far as you are concerned, what you are going to see is what is going to happen. CM Nas is going to have his ass handed to him and you are going to be crowning a new champion. But I feel like this means little to you, that we got two weeks before then so why talk about it now. Well because it leads up to my new friend. Senny boy is well the proverbial Rose bush. You see no matter what I do he’s always going to be a huge prick and always going to be in my way up until I dethorn him and render him harmless. And this week I have the chance to do just that. And you know what else I have a chance to do, I have a chance to show everyone how much of a has-been he is. Because people they laud over him, they see him as a savior the true hero of the novel and when their primary one falls they believe it’s going to be up to him to rid the evil that is within OWA. And he knows that, he knows that people see him as a hero and he lets that get to his head and he thinks that he is entitled to a shot at the title. Just like he did the last time I had a shot at this. He butt his way into my match with Nas, a match that I had locked until the very end, until his buddy Stark failed to end his career. And then he takes his month long hiatus and thinks he is great again, but in reality he isn’t he’s just the same man that failed before and will continue to fail because his age is over.

(The fire subsides and comes to a quiet ashy glimmer. The embers still live a little bit but Miltiades is going and extinguishing it all. Walking through the ash lets the smell enter his nose. The smell of the old dying to make way for the new.)

You see what the old guard usually does in this effort. They usually stay in the back and bring wisdom to those who want to make their name, but what Senn is doing is taking every opportunity from people, and trying to make his name, because in his whole time here he has not been able to do so. Hell those who call him a hero only do so because he’s the one with experience but he’s do nothing of note since I’ve been here, but being taken out by Stark. While look at me, I’m near the top in OWA and I’m about to usurp GREED for Tres Comas Club. And then people will realize that I do rule, that the mountain they sit at is the one that I’m going to make my home the top of. And till then I’ll make due, and make mine. That’s the Miltiades Way.
UncrownedHero0
Building a Hero
Post July 21st 2018, 4:38 pm by UncrownedHero0
{BUILDING A HERO}


[The camera flicks on, facing towards the ground in what seems to be a hotel. It raises as it faces away from Zero, sitting on his bed and thinking of his plan of operation for his debut in OWA]

[Zero] This sport is no different in any different ring. Every single person expects you to be as good as your last performance. But how can you be as good as the first when this is your first? It's quite simple, actually. Set the bar. Set the bar for yourself. Impress yourself. Impress them. Impress everyone. Set the bar for every single man in the back every single night so you can prove exactly why you are the best. OWA. I am here for one reason. Competition. The competition here is stacked. The competition tomorrow night is going to be tough for a debut but it is not like it's something that is impossible.

[Zero rubs his hands together and stretches before grabbing a sip of water and pacing around his hotel room]

[Zero] Miles and Judas are all here on the identical plan as I am. They are all here on a quest of competition. The debut of all three of us. The show of a lifetime. The only way to get the win is to set the bar for yourself and raise the bar higher than your competition could imagine reaching. Miles, you said a lot in your undisclosed location. What were you afraid of? People? Did you need seclusion because you know that you are only as good as you can feed yourself that you are? Miles, you did your research. I am beyond flattered at your sudden intake of interest. But, what would drive you to research your opponents? Is it a lack of confidence? Can you not win with only the skills you have in your back pocket? Is it a fear of what I can and what I have done in the world of professional wrestling, in and out of the ring? Or maybe, just maybe there's more. Maybe you are trying to build up on me. Miles, whatever your intentions are, it will be any legal definition of a major letdown. Selfishness has nothing to do with my intentions of professional wrestling. Miles, you claim to know me. You claim to have this false idea that I am this man that you believe I am but it really will be a shame when I show up on Sunday as a different man as you think.

[Zero stops pacing around when he notices a commercial advertisement on his television, promoting the OWA Olympus special tomorrow night. A graphic for the triple threat pans through the screen and Zero takes a seat on the edge of his bed]

[Zero] Then, there's Judas. What can one say about a man who is so far up his as he is convinced he is one of the Twelve Apostles of Jesus Christ himself? You call us average humans but what you aren't understanding is you are just as mortal as Billy Bob down the road eating a hamburger at Wendy's, alright? You question Miles and Myself and I have to hand it to Taylor. Taylor knows what reality is and what reality looks like and the reality is this. We both understand that you have some slight form of god complex where you are of a supernatural nature. Not anymore. Not when I am in the ring because any powers under your convincing shield are wiped clean. Judas. I walk in tomorrow expecting 110% out of you and if you come out with this Jesus Christ Apostle get-up, I may just have to convince Miles to get with me to rip your stupid head off and see how supernatural you really are.

[Zero stands and gets in the face of the camera]

[Zero] Not every single man can do this sport. I've wrestled across the world and I have been against the best of the best. I have beaten the best of the best. I am the best of the best. I am the Uncrowned Hero and that is not a title given to me because of some slight form of not getting it done. It's the showing that there is always something bigger than the man in front of me and this Sunday there will be two men in front of me. I was spare no expenses from this match and I will set a bar unheard of on the Olympus roster. Ladies and Gentlemen, my name is Zak Zero and I am the future face of Olympus and the Omega Wrestling Alliance. So hop on the train before it starts moving because it's a bumpy ride from here.

[Zero puts his hand on the camera lens and lowers it down before the promo cuts to black]
avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 21st 2018, 2:14 pm by Guest
(The Goose is standing there in the middle of a darkroom with a medieval looking leather outfit with a ragged cape wrapped around his neck and a giant unpractical sword strapped to his back. The Goose stays perfectly still with a serious disenchanted look on his face. A voice narration of the Goose begins to play as Japanese kanji in read appears in the background as he speaks.)
 
Hurt! Humiliation! The Goose has tasted his first encounter in OWA where someone has to say about him. What realistically is 5 mins of dialogue feels like an eternity as Layne speaks about having popped his lost cherry. I suppose this was expected to happen when I signed that contract and The Goose joined this company.
 
It was much too big to be called a debut. Massive, Thick, Heavy, and far too quick. Indeed, it was like having sex for the first time in a long time; Great, but could had gone a bit longer, but still something worth telling the boys about.
 
And now, second week into OWA, I face not one, but two men. Layne Kurobane and Kai Stevens. Uninterested. It is far too late for Layne to call this a loss. He lost the instance I made my debut and made my presences in this company and won all the fame and adoration in the first instances I was announced. The Goose is Loose. The Goose is Loose.  
 
I have made a regretful decision perhaps I shouldn’t have gone so far in investing in all this, a parody of an anime that people might not get or appreciate. The costume, the green screen, paying some guy to translate this dialogue in Japanese kanji to play in the background, this over compensating Goose Slayer sword to really drive home the homage I’m trying to lay down. The mixture of 2D animation and 3D used here. It’s too damn much. But I suppose that is what separates me from the rest of them. I give, and I give……. And I give, until others can’t take anymore. This is the Gift of Goose.
 
The Goose has traveled a treacherous journey to be here. Sitting in the darkness, defeating monsters, waiting for my 90 day non-compete clause to expire, seeking to claim my revenge on the man that ruined my life, Grif-Finneganth Wakefield, and my journey has lead me to here. This is no mere coincidence that I am here. I am here fill the small wound deep in the heart of Omega Wrestling Alliance. I am here to give everybody what they need. Win or lose, I always win, because my presence is rewarding enough, and listening to Layne talk about how to handle an L is a small price that I must pay.
 
(Note, The Goose is still standing still and delivering all this dialogue in a deadpan tone)


I mean, what is Loss? Baby don’t hurt me. Don’t hurt me,…. no more. Now don’t go Jump anime protagonist on me, Layne. This isn’t some Dragon Ball, Food Wars, and Pok’emon kiddy shit where you lose and that is suppose to make you better or something. If you really wanted to educate someone on how to lose, take that shit to PBS and on Sesame Street and put those losses to good use and count the number of times you lost or something, because spoiler alert, I hope you can count up to two. Nah, The Goose is here to bring the real heavy adult stuff. We talking Hellsing, Beserk, and Puella Magi Madoka Magica type shit. Where losing isn’t an option, and when you do, you fuck shit up for revenge, because mmmmm mhmmm mmmm dats good television. And while I do appreciate the optimism, and wanting to show everybody what you got, this isn’t America’s Got Talent. I ain’t going to give you a stamp of approval because you know how to tell a story. You need to show it to me, and so far, after my handling of Senza last week, I’m not impressed. If you going to talk about how you are what OWA is all about, you best put up a convincing fight, because I’d hate to go 2 for 2 in terms of mediocre talent on this roster so far.
 
As for Kai Stevens. I ain’t going to lie. I don’t know who the hell you are, and if it wasn’t for Layne bringing up your name a few times, I would had thought you were still Kia. Although this is unnecessary information, and it’s probably best to keep it out for the sake of making this narration shorter, I legit fist fighted a car like it was Street Fighter. A 2015 Kia Optima to be exact, as I thought I was going to be fighting an automobile. Don’t believe me?
 
(The Black screen behind The Goose still standing still shows footage of The Goose beating the hood of the car with his fist, smashing the glass, and clipping the side view mirrors. The Goose then procceds to swings The Goose Slayer sword and smashes the care repeatively before dropping to his knees, and screaming. “KIA, WE COMING FOR YA. NI…” Footage goes black instantly. The Goose continues to stand still as he continues his narration as Red Japanese Kanji appears in the background.)
 
As embarrassing as it is, and as disappointed as I am, let’s not forget. I am the Goose, and now, I feel like I’m ready to take on any killer robot car uprising in the future. That’s right, when Aliens invade our world and take forms of our transportation; you can bet your asses The Goose is going to make that save. You’re welcome, world. They gonna make a movie based on me, and Michael Bay will exclusively direct, and Aria Jaxon will be played by Beyonce Knowle, and Steve Buscemi playing Finnegan Wakefield. But don’t worry, Layne, Kai, you can both have a little screen time, after all, this match will be a historic turning point for my career. It’s the beginning of the meteoric rise that is … The Goose. And I’m about to do to Kai, what I did to that car. I’m going to resell it at a lower cost than when it first came in, because when I’m done with you, you ain’t going to be a functioning working automobile. You’ll only be worth the scrap metal you are, that I’m going to use to beat and humiliate Layne Kurobane, which by the way, stupid name. You know it’s stupid if the Goose says so. … Ok, it’s not that lame, because it rhymes. I don’t know if that is intentional or not, but if it means anything, the more time you lose, the easier it becomes to accept that you just suck, and the Goose is better than you. Atleast when you do die, people we talking past your grave plot, going “here lies Layne “The flame “ Kurobane, was a poet and didn’t even decide to pursue that and be a loser wrestler instead.” Yeah, that shit there didn’t rhyme, but that’s because I’m not a poet, I’m the real deal, and by the time I’m done with you, the next chapter of your life, is going to be “How I Foughtt the Goose and Accepted that I am not Worthy?” And no, I don’t look forward to reading it.
Zumi
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 21st 2018, 1:43 pm by Zumi
Kingdom #1
“Clear Mind”


“That’s all I need right now, a clear mind before my huge match against Roxy. Just a week left and we’re almost there. ”


-----------------------------------------


Here we go, match number 2 in OWA and after everything that’s been happening it’s good to be back in the ring for one more bout. It’s someone that was on my list of opponents I wanted to face ever since I debuted here. Mia Marie Vega, I’ve had the pleasure of working with your mother on business things for JET and LAW but that’s for things that don’t matter right now. I need to look forward towards Mia this week and Roxy for the week after at Boiling Point. This is big, I want momentum to sway in my favor before I get to Hawaii and my title match. You’re talented, Mia and it’s not just talent that comes from the fact that your mother is one of the biggest legends in this world. There’s a major reason why people expect you to do well in your career, you’ve got the looks, charisma and It Factor. You have all that but I can’t let that get to me heading into our match. One of the biggest matches of my career…. No, this is the biggest match of my career right now. It’s time to shut up critics and do what something that I know I accomplish, and it’s become the TOP Women’s Champ! After everything, it ends the critics, continue building that legacy of mine. It’s why I returned to the Indy scene, I wanted this kind of glory, I want to create a wrestling legacy that no woman can surpass.


You got years before you can ever get on the level of the Almighty Empress, this isn't a joke but the actual truth. I want you to know anything I say shouldn’t be taken to your heart, I truly believe you have the potential to be an all-time great and as The Vanguard of Professional, I want to see talent like you achieve greatness. So I want your best shot, I want all the things you have learned to come at me and fire on all cylinder. Come forth and show what has gotten you that great deal of hype and fight with everything you’ve got! Showcase your talent in front the woman who’s going to capture the Women’s Title! I feel that you have a great chance to show to Viola and the rest of your competition how good you are going into your Queen of the ring match at Boiling Point. But girl, don’t go in hopes of coming out with a win. You’re still going into this match against The Vanguard of Professional Wrestling and even with your best friend near you at commentary, I’m gonna send her message. It’s not me saying that this is going to be a cakewalk, I’m not someone who believes that. I believe that anyone who has talent and the ability to become huge is gonna be a challenge. And I like I told this Diantha, I want to see a fighting spirit from you, I want to see that Vega lineage and blood surge when we meet in the ring. But when you do step in the ring, you get to see something like never before. You’ll get to see an Azumi Goto who hits back and fight harder than anyone in this company. You’ll see someone after that’s happened in her career, be able to fight back and prove why I’m the best. I’ll showcase all that while your best friend is gonna be commentary.


Speaking of Roxy, I hope you come up with some sort of strategy while watching this match. Just watch, don’t intervene and see the woman that coming for your belt. Ask your mom on how to prepare for me, pay the closest amount of attention that you can and I promise you that you might pick up something to counter me. You’ll get to see how someone who’s only relied on herself gets things done in the ring and does in front Philly Crowd. You’ll see the woman you dared to disrespect last week. See I don’t need back up like you, the moment I walked into this company, I knew it was gonna be me vs. Goddess division. It was only a matter of time that you’d eventually see me challenging me for your Women’s Title.


I want you to keep your eyes open for this match, Roxy. I’ll show that abilities of the woman you consider to be an easy win. Takes note because you will definitely need them, spoiled brat.
André Virgo
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 21st 2018, 1:32 am by André Virgo
(André Virgo sits alone in a dimly lit room holding his SSW Jr. Heavyweight Championship in his lap.)

Question. Who exactly is Douglas Fairland? Where is he? Why should I treat him with respect going into this match? Has he felt the weight of being a leader? The glory of being a champion? I don’t know a Douglas Fairland. The universe hasn’t warned me of this match. All I see is a road to Jacob Senn. A living legend and adversary to my teacher.

Tomi Venus. A scourge on the wrestling kingdom. A liar and a cheater only interested in destruction. Only now does he care about his legacy, trying to live through me, through his surrogate daughter, trying to find youth that has the drive he never had to win the belts he never had and achieve the goals that he’s too broken and crippled to achieve himself. The House of Mazeya is a place of self righteousness disguised as a veteran’s attempts to give back to a world he never wanted to help. The sad thing is these poor souls are naive enough not to question him.

(Virgo stands holding the SSW Jr. Heavyweight Championship at his side.)

I nearly lost everything I’ve earned because of that man. He claims he knew my limits. I accused him of underestimating me. But in reality I think he couldn’t stand to see that his student was already surpassing him. He got me a spot in SSW to see them make me into the star I was destined to be and now that I’ve taken my spot in the sky his eyes can’t adjust to the brightness.

Why will I beat Douglas? Unless he gives me a reason to believe otherwise, it's very simple. I am one with the universe

(Virgo raises his title to the camera.)

and I am the most important champion in the world...

ANDRÉ!...

VIR!...

GO!...
Dulce Torres
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 21st 2018, 12:36 am by Dulce Torres
It seems like Dulce Torres has something going for her.


How long did that take? Almost two months. Two months with having all these Goddesses past me by? Two months wondering if I made the best move by signing with Omega Wrestling Alliance? Two months was enough for me last week. I wasn’t going to wait any longer for some dazzling opportunity to come my way. No. Instead, I was going to make my own opportunities. I saw an opportunity presented with me and that was to stamp my ticket to Boiling Part and take part in the Queen of the Ring match. There was no one in the back or in the crowd that expected that from me. People thought I was going to take part in the Last Chance Qualifying  Match this week on Kingdom. They took me as a sorry woman that was going to get fed to the likes of Savannah Sunshine. She was supposed to be the Sugar Girl that was going to advance, but no. I crushed that dream from happening. I crushed all the momentum Savannah Sunshine thought that she was rebuilding t0 the ground. I took a woman who once defeated Aria Jaxon on the first episode of Kingdom and I made her realize how far she has fallen from the ladder. I hate to say it - I pushed her off with ease. Savannah did not give much of a fight that I anticipated from her. I expected a woman with so much fighting spirit and heart to give me more of a fight. I was a little shocked it was an underwhelming victory for her. Perhaps, she didn’t take me seriously. Perhaps, she viewed me as a woman she was going to surpass and secure her spot in the Queen of the Ring Match at Boiling Point. To those that missed Kingdom, that was not what happened? For those that have been living under a rock, what happened? I defeated the Princess of Candyland. I defeated a woman who had so much hype to her name the moment this company was launched and I exposed her to the below average talent she really is. Now, she’s in some clusterfuck battle royal while I  can sit back and relax to see if she SOMEHOW pulls it off and wins the match. If she does, I’ll be waiting for her. I’ll be waiting to slaughter her with my words. I’ll be here to show ner, Natasha, Mia, and my opponent for Olympus, TyAnna Jupiter what La Artista is all about.



I just want to take time to apologize to losing to such a mediocre piece of trash like TyAnna Jupiter. Is that really what happened? Or is that just a pretty narrative that she is telling me? I could care less, but it doesn’t change what a disgusting woman with a cleft chin is all about. But hey, mediocre talent like TyAnna must have their moment to shine every once in blue moon. Personally, for me, I’m not too phased about it. I came back stronger. It seems like TyAnna did not get what she wants to knock me down the ladder of success. It seemed like she only pushed me down in order to make me stronger for the next time I face her in the ring. I did not expect for the two of us to cross paths so soon, but with this new drive in me, is there anything in this world that can stop me? Is there any Goddess in this Division that can touch me and my level of expertise? My opponents will know the answer to that at Boiling Point and I will be more than happy to prove that to them all at once. For TyAnna, this shouldn’t be her shot to get all high and mighty at me just yet. She got me once, but does she not think that I will let that happen again? I am approaching Olympus unsure of what is going to happen in my match. There are factors like Natasha Night and how she will factor in as special guest referee. Still, that doesn’t stop me from placing all of my focus on TyAnna. That doesn’t take my eye off the prize. Not even for a second.  I’m approaching this match with no victory over TyAnna. I get that I was gotten the best out of in the past. I like to say that I’ve learned from that match. On the other hand, I just rather show everyone in the match what they gotta expect from me. Not only at Olympus, but at Boiling Point. It’s a good thing that I will have two competitors in the same ring as me. It’s a good thing because I always work well underneath pressure. I always work well with the eyes on me. I’m just being competitive with TyAnna at the moment. I hope it’s no hard feelings when I get my victory in return. All I'm trying to do is prove that I am the right woman to be the Queen of the Ring.
Dustin Duke
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 20th 2018, 9:19 am by Dustin Duke
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 QqfqmUt

God damn it, god fucking damn it! Who the hell do I need to fucking thank, yeah? What son of the bitch in the back do I need to fucking thank? You put me against another damn bitch, and not just any son of a bitch. God damn it you put me against the fucking Spartan Champion, Scotty Adams. Listen up, you fucking bogan. I don’t give a damn what you did before The Law arrived, but you fucking bitch I want you to know right now. Your fucking ass ain’t worth a single god damn dollar, or what the fuck do Aussies even got? Pounds? Dollars too? That’s fucking great, you can have a god damn dollar, but who the fuck is on your money, huh? I bet it’s not George fuckin’ Washington, yeah. I bet it’s not the fucking man Thomas Jefferson, that fucking handsome son of a bitch. You got some fuckin’ cunt on your five dollar bill, yeah? Who the fuck lets a god damn fucking bitch on their money? Why the fuck are you going to let a good for nothin’ but cookin’ and fuckin’ cunt on the damn currency?! They don’t make that shit! Fuckin’ dumb ass Aussies.

See that’s your problem right there, Scotty Adams. That’s your god damn problem right there. You fucking Aussies don’t have any god damn common sense. It’s bad enough you fuckin’ lost a damn war to a fuckin’ bird, but then you do this stupid ass bullshit and put a fuckin’ skank on your damn currency? Who booked this guy in a fuckin’ title slot, huh? Whose the fuckin’ bookerman around these fuckin’ parts? This stupid fucking piece of shit got a damn championship, might as well give it to the fuckin’ homeless guy that’s outside the fuckin’ Arena every week. Hell, even that fuckin’ homeless guy would have more fuckin’ talent than Scotty fuckin’ Adams. Shit, he’d certainly be more charismatic, and you know what? Fuck it, I’d bet you five dollars, American, that the fuckin’ worthless bum outside the Arena would have more substance than Scotty Adams.

You see Scotty, a lot of god damn words come out of your fuckin’ mouth, but what are you really fuckin’ saying, huh? What are you really fucking saying when the bottom line is fuckin’ drawn? God damn, I wouldn’t fuckin’ know. You put everybody to fuckin’ sleep half the god damn time, and the other half they’re too busy wondering whose dick you fuckin’ sucked to get the fucking championship around your waist! It’s absolutely fucking pathetic! This is an American built company! This ain’t fuckin’ Japland! This ain’t the fuckin’ land of foot fetishes! This is the fuckin’ Omega Wrestling Alliance! This is the fuckin’ place to god damn be, but for some fuckin’ reason the place to be is fuckin’ infested with these god damn fuckin’-motherfuckin’-god damn-fuckin’ piece of fuckin’ shit un-american motherfuckin’ cunts. Tell me, Scotty, tell me a fuckin’ story. I want you to give me some fuckin’ substance. Grab a god damn pencil, write some shit down, make it fuckin’ really-really suspenseful, alright? When you finally get that sum’ bitch finished, I want you to clear your fuckin’ throat, alright? Get all of the fuckin’ bookerman’s cum gone before you fuckin’ read that fuckin’ piece of shit story out loud. If you can finish that damn story, you Rocko soundin’ fuck, without me and everyone else here in the god damn beautiful USA falling asleep, then I will personally pat you on the back. I will tell you good fuckin’ job, and then I’ll deport your fuckin’ wallaby lookin’ ass right back to New Zea- Euro- Germ- Australia! All you fuckin’ other countries look the same, except Africa. Ain’t no confusing, those pieces of shit.

Whoever is running this shit show, I want you to get whatever fuckin’ goddess’s dick is in your mouth out the moment out and pay attention. When I beat, not if, when I beat Scotty Adams I want one of three things to happen. I want you to scrap the god damn piss fuckin’ poor plans you had for the Aussie fuck at Boiling Point, alright? That’s the fucking first thing. Second thing, you still paying attention you fuck? Second thing, I want you to grab Jon McAdams name out of a fuckin’ hat and thumbtack that name down for a spot on Boiling Point against me. Oh, but I’m not fuckin’ finished. See, when I beat, again not if, when I beat Scotty Adams I want you to fuckin’ make a god damn triple threat for the fuckin’ Spartans Championship. I don’t give a fuck what fuckin’ joke you got lined up for a match. I don’t give a fuck who you got planned to fuckin’ face the human wallaby, but plans are subject to fuckin’ change. Oh shit, third thing, yeah? Third motherfuckin’ thing, bookerman! I want a god damn dressing room that’s not filled with these fuckin’ cunts. I want the fuckin’ sign on my door to read loud and fuckin’ clear. Americans only! Hell, fuck that. Put on that god damn sign, you people are not allowed in.

This fuckin’ company is going to realize, you don’t mess with the fuckin’ Law. Scotty, you can talk to Holly, Molly, Polly, hell you can fuckin’ ring up Dolly Parton and talk to that old bitch, but it ain’t going to get you anywhere, son. When you step into the ring with The Law, you’re going to come face to face with everything that a real American born man is. A fuckin’ workin’ son of a bitch, that’s rough and tough. A son of a bitch that’s got a fat fuckin’ wife at home with three fuckin’ kids to feed, and god damn Scotty, I ain’t about to let one of your people beat the fucking Law. Let it fuckin’ be known right here, and right now. Scotty Adams, you’ fought the law and the law won. You fought the law and the law won.
avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 20th 2018, 8:06 am by Guest
We fade in from black to a shadowed figure crouched along the scaffolding of a dimly lit theater. The open stage can be seen clearly and the remnants of the “On Your Feet!” set are in clear view. The figure stands up and runs his hands through his hair, turning to the camera to reveal his painted face.

Judas. That is my name. It may not be the name that I was born with or the name that I chose but it’s the name that I carry with me wherever I go. I’ve journeyed from underground fighting rings to respected promotions to fighting rings to respected promotions… back and forth, back and forth… but if there has been one constant it has been “Judas”. I’m sure that you have all heard the biblical tale of how Judas betrayed Jesus with a kiss, selling him out to the Roman Centurions and allowing his leader --his friend-- to be crucified. It doesn’t take a man with genius intellect to connect the dots between he and I. Just as Judas did, I betrayed those closest to me. I stabbed them all in the back time and time again, no matter where I found myself or who I joined forces with. It didn’t take long before the hatred and spite spread and crowds began chanting “JUDAS! YOU’RE A JUDAS! JUDAS!” at me… and that’s when I finally realized who I truly was. My birth name ‘Nassor Baz’ was nothing more than just that: A birth name. Judas is who I am. The moment I came to accept my true name I unlocked a dark power deep within myself that no one else before me has ever come close to. This is a mortal vessel but the spirit that dwells inside has lived a milenia and trudged through the darkest, most dangerous depths of Hell and fought his way back to this plain. It is through this spirit that I am no longer mortal and, if I were to be blunt… I have never felt so unstoppable.

I look forward to this first challenge.

In my OWA debut I must meet not one but two men inside the proverbial squared circle. They go by the names of Miles Taylor and Zak Zero. I do not know either of these men and they do not know me but just in speaking their names aloud I can feel that something significant differentiates myself from my two adversaries:

Judas walks along the theater scaffolding towards the camera until his face fills the recording. He smiles.

The pressure.

He takes a step back and allows his surroundings to fill the screen once more. He stands in the center with a more relaxed expression now on his face.

The pressure is the difference between Zak Zero, Miles Taylor and myself. For two average, competitive humans the pressure is on and they have the pressure of ensuring they impress someone. It may be the audience, it may be someone backstage or it may even be themselves but regardless of why that immense pressure is on them and it won’t stop until the bell has rung to declare a victor for our match. For myself? There’s nothing. I fight, I brawl, I grapple… because I enjoy it. I enjoy feeling the sweat drip from my body, the blood dripping from my opponents’ faces as they are beaten and battered, the raw and unfiltered power that comes with winning championship gold. These are what drive me. I need not worry about what others see in me because I know who and what I am. I am the big bad wolf just waiting for the sun to set and the full moon to rise so that I can hunt for my prey. I am the man in the shadows waiting and stalking the innocent passersby, looking for my next victim. Whether or not it is liked it will be seen, heard and felt by everyone who dares step to me.

So why do I continue to spread my plague of betrayal across professional wrestling and not focus my energy on something more grand? Well, allow me to answer that question with another question. Where else is another man allowed to throw another man off the top of a twenty foot cage or put another man through a burning table or break another man’s bones? Nowhere. If I did these things anywhere else I would be branded more than just a traitor. I would be a criminal… but not here, not in OWA. I can do as I please with little consequence and no one can stop me. I can harness the souls of my enemies with ease, reach control within the chaos that binds all of us together and reach my maximum potential as the casting shadow on Omega Wrestling Alliance. The obtaining of championships and wealth will simply be a bonus but one that I assure you all I will take full advantage of. After all, that is what someone who looks out only for himself should do.

You see, the name ‘Judas’ is not a burden or a punishment but a gift in the form of a reminder that I am the ultimate and most effective opportunist that has ever stood inside of a professional wrestling ring. I do not hesitate to turn my back on those who have promised to aid me in my quest the moment they lose their usefulness and I do not have sympathy for those who do not have anything to offer for me in return for my own. The world is a cruel place and one that has spent far too long being commandeered by men who believe in loyalty and “justice”. There is a reason that loyalty does not last. Humans are survivalists. We are animals that look out for ourselves and the sooner that is recognized the sooner you all will realize that these false prophets you look up to are nothing more than figments of an old fool’s imagination created to hold us back.

However, I do not wish for my exposition to distract you from the fact that Miles Taylor has already taken his opportunity to speak out. Such natural boldness has become uncommon in places such as this and so it is always a pleasure to see someone so willing to poke the sleeping bear. I admire the bravery of doing so but you will meet defeat all the same, Mr. Taylor. It takes much more than a master technician with a short fuse and a big mouth to best an entity such as myself. Calling me out was brave but challenging me with a dare? That, my friend, was nothing short of stupid. When a man’s soul is taken he does not always react the same. With some their fall is almost instantaneous and they collapse without warning. With others they may at first crumble, like a once-proud castle slowly being chipped and worn away by mother nature until eventually nothing is left. A rare few are able to stand the test of time and continue battling with their inner demons and are able to stand tall. After all, my power is not completely unavoidable. Which of the three are you, Miles Taylor? And I ask Zak Zero the same. You may try and have me believe that yours is more bitter and more rotten than any man I have ever crossed paths with before but I can assure you that I am at the epitome of that list and not a single living, breathing individual will ever come close to the havoc that mine would wreak if given the opportunity.

Judas smirks one final time, running a hand through his long, slicked hair.

And that opportunity will come soon enough.

The lights in the theater all cut out and the camera can see nothing but Judas’ white and red painted face and wide grin. The scene fades to black.
Bad Boy Know
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 19th 2018, 12:44 pm by Bad Boy Know

Olympus: Vol. 1


(TyAnna Jupiter excitedly paces back and forth in her medium sized green room with Tomazeya sitting down and reading on his phone.)

TyAnna: That was amazing! I made such an impact in my debut, plus I feel like I’ve gained the respect of the crowd and the other women on the roster!


Tomazeya: Smell the roses now, but your next challenge is quickly approaching.

TyAnna: What challenge? Dulce Torres? I beat her before. What’s stopping me from doing it again, and this time for the world to see.

Tomazeya: Your inexperience is showing TyAnna. You might think that an opponent’s loss to you in the past means you’re going to have an easy victory but all you’ve done is give her a hurdle to overcome. By beating her you’ve given yourself more value and as a result you’ve made yourself the perfect stepping stone for Torres. That’s exactly why you can’t let her beat you this week.

TyAnna: What a pretty story, an underdog overcoming her demons. But I’m the hero of this story and heros don’t fall to such novice competition. I can take this seriously enough to keep Dulce in her place on Olympus. Then once everyone else comes together to battle it out for Queen of the Ring then the Guardian of Love will prevail to rise above and take her crown.

Tomazeya: In a perfect world, but the situation isn’t that simple. Another factor to consider is Natasha Night being the guest referee for your match with Torres. Night will also be competing for Queen of the Ring, and if she’s smart she’ll take this as an opportunity to take out competition before Boiling Point to increase her odds of winning.

TyAnna: How ugly. That’s not how a Queen acts. If the odds are skewed will the winner of Queen of the Ring truly be deserving of such a title?

Tomazeya: Crowns are given to those who win. Your code of honor is admirable but it’s a weaknesses your opponents will exploit. Olympus will be an important test for you. Understand that you’re not walking into a sanctioned contest, you’re walking into the lion’s den. You are a warrior capable of overcoming such an obstacle but only if you have your wits.

TyAnna: Well that’s what I have you for. If things get dicey you can help me get out of it, right?

Tomazeya: There’s only so much I can do in my condition. I can coach you and cause a slight interference if possible but if you lose control of the situation at most I might be able to give you a life line. Even then I can’t promise you anything.

TyAnna: So what should I do?

Tomazeya: Focus. You’ve proven yourself capable of beating Dulce Torres when you focus. But don’t assume Natasha Night will be doing her job as referee. Remember that as long as you are out there you need to be prepared to fight, the bell means nothing. This is merely one battle in the war to crown a Queen.

(*OOC: From this point on the promo is just development and not relevant to the match.*
The door is heard opening and closing. Tomazeya pushes himself up with his cane and stumbles a bit forward catching his balance. TyAnna jumps forward to help Tomazeya steady himself before stepping back to let him stand to the uninvited guest.)


Tomazeya: Oh. You’ve come crawling back?

(André Virgo steps into frame.)

Virgo: I’m sure you’ve dreamed plenty about that haven’t you? No. I’m just here to let you know that OWA officials approached me about facing off against your rival Jacob Senn. I wanted you to know that I plan on beating him and dedicating the victory to the countless times he beat you.

Tomazeya: Haha! That’s funny. The last thing I remember about Jacob Senn was leaving him in a pool of his own blood to prove that all of those losses to him mean’t nothing.

Virgo: Oh? Was that in the same promotion that left you in this condition? Standing on a cane and needing a younger woman to be your nurse? She’s even younger than your usual escorts.

TyAnna: Hey! If you wanna pick a fight I'm the one who isn't using a cane!

Tomazeya: TyAnna. Pay no mind to this backstabbing bastard.

Virgo: Backstabbing? Me? I wasn’t the one who handed Tres Comas Club over to an egomaniac!

(Virgo looks over at TyAnna.)

Virgo: Queen of the Ring huh? I hope for your sake he has some faith in you and doesn’t cost you everything you’ve scratched and clawed for! Now if you’ll excuse me, I have to go bide my time with some no name opponent before Jacob Senn is given to me to prove that I don’t need you.


(André Virgo leaves the room and Tomazeya sits back down with some assistance from TyAnna.)

TyAnna: You just let him talk to you like that? I could have kicked his ass right then and there!

Tomazeya: Don’t worry about him, I have ways of putting people in their place.
Miles Taylor
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 19th 2018, 5:52 am by Miles Taylor
The location is an unidentified room somewhere, with the only parts of it that is visible as the camera lights up being the back wall, made entirely of brick. It’s clear this is more of an older building, and likely hasn’t been well taken care of in a number of years. As the camera continues recording, it’s just a bit of…nothing. No action, no noises. Eventually, the sound of a creaky metal door echoes throughout…whatever this building is. As it slams shut, footsteps echo against what is apparently concrete floors. Soon, a figure walks into frame. He’s only visible from the waist up, wearing a dark grey hoodie with white strings for the hood, both hanging at an even length. For anyone who has been following the news of OWA, it’s now clear who this man is: he’s one of the newest signees here, Miles Taylor. Miles pulls something out of frame across the floor, and as he adjusts the object, it only for a split second becomes apparent what it is: a wooden stool. Sitting it down, Miles sits on it and rubs his left hand across the bottom half of his face, his eyes aimed somewhere between the camera lens and the floor. His gaze eventually rises up to the lens, and he begins talking.

 
I knew it was gonna be...different. I knew, when I first stepped foot here, that this company wasn’t gonna be like any of the others I’ve been with before. But I’ve gotta say: Omega Wrestling Alliance? You’ve topped yourself, you really have. In my debut match, I’m taking on two men who have such a fire behind them, such passion for the causes they believe in, that I truly believe I’m not walking into a standard wrestling match – I’m walking into a war zone. I’m gonna be on the frontlines of a catastrophic triple threat match, and I could not be more excited.

 
Miles grins, his tongue finding itself tracing the inside of his bottom lip. His gaze again falls a little bit, but he eventually refocuses. As he looks back up, he scratches the underside of his chin, where a fair bit of stubble currently resides. His face looks to get a bit more intense as he moves on with what he’s saying.

 
But, just like real life combat in war zones, there has to be casualties. And for my opponents? That’s where they come in.” Miles takes this opportunity to now strengthen up, his eyes locked in an almost trance like state on the lens as he continues on. “Most people who go in for the kill, they want to know as little about their victims, as little about their prey as possible. They trick themselves into thinking that if they know nothing about their target, it makes it easier to put them down. Quite frankly? They could never be more wrong. I love knowing just who I’m on the hunt for, who I’m destined to finish off…and that journey, that hunt, has led me to Sunday’s triple threat on Olympus. My targets? Zak Zero and Judas.

 
Miles runs a hand through his hair as he takes a deep breath, closing his eyes as he does so, almost as if to calm himself down before he continues on. Whether this is out of resentment towards the two names he just uttered or out of genuine thrill for the so called ‘hunt’ he’s describing is unclear. However, he’s very quick to continue on.

 
Zak, you’re an interesting man to me. Believe me, I’m done the research – you’re a wrestler, your father was a wrestler…I really wanna respect the pedigree, I do, but the more I dug, the more I grew…disgusted with what I saw. I see a man with so much promise, so much potential, and you best be really soaking this message in right now because I am not the type to give praise ever. But what sickens me about you, Zak? Is that you seek the very approval I just begrudgingly gave you. You go out to that ring, and every single time, you fight for the people behind the barrier. You fight for the people who give you admiration, the people that you claim keeps you in this business. No, Zak – selfishness keeps you in this business. You only care about the opinions of those people, “the fans”, if they’re feeding your ego, making you feel as if you’re some type of god…and you’re just NOT. It’s time for a wake-up call Zero, but it’s not gonna be in the form of a polite voice from the hotel front desk, it’s gonna be in the form of my boot rattling your skull as it meets the side of your face. It’s gonna be in the form of my fist pushing itself through your teeth, and pulling a couple of them out with me as it retracts. You can claim that your motivations are to outdo your father, or to win championships because “that cements your legacy”, you can claim whatever you want. I already know the man you really are, and I also know the shell of him you’ll be when I’m done with you this Sunday.

 
Miles now retracts his pointer finger, which he had aimed at the lens as he ran down the man he believes to be a fraud. Wiping the lower half of his face again, Miles takes another steadying breath before pushing on with his words.

 
Now, I fully plan on leaving Zakk nothing but a mere man’s carcass. But the other man in this match, Judas? Well, from what I’ve learned about him from his past so far, he doesn’t believe himself to be any mere man – he sees himself as a deity, a reaper who is here to take the souls of those who he defeats in action. To Judas, I have no harsh words, I have no threats. I have only one thing for him – a challenge. I challenge, I dare you, to try and take my soul, because here’s what’s gonna happen if you succeed: what you’re gonna be in possession off is going to be so repulsive, so vile, even a spirit as evil as you will want nothing to do with it. You don’t get a mean streak like mine with a pure spirit resting inside of you. If you manage to somehow get my soul, as you so wish? It’s gonna burn your hands to the touch with the sheer amount of anger and thirst for damage that resides within it. Luckily for you, Judas, I’m doing you a favor – it won’t seem like it a first, what with the pain I’ll be inflicting and all, but in the end, you’ll thank me. You’ll thank me, because you won’t be burdened with what I’ve grown accustomed to living with my entire career thus far.

 
Miles has now leaned a fair bit off of his seat, his eyes locked heavily on the camera, almost as if he’s giving a death stare past the lens. His nostrils are flared, with heavy breaths coming from him. It’s clear that whatever ‘is within him’ works him up quite a bit. After pausing, Taylor reclines back into a more comfortable position on the stool, and looks to finish up his train of thought.

 
When I started this promo, I said that these two men have real fire behind them, fueling them forward. I stand by that statement. But yet, I stand by this one, too: I’m not gonna extinguish those flames…instead, I’m going to help rake those coals, and as us three combatants do battle, I’m going to watch as you two combust, or maybe even you’ll burn out…but either way? Miles Taylor will be the man stepping forward, and you’ll both be mere stepping stones as I ascend within the Omega Wrestling Alliance.

 
With that, Miles hops off the stool, with only his chest now in view. As he reaches past the lens, a faint click is heard as he switches off the camera. The screen quickly goes black, and this segment appears to be over.
Layne Kurobane
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 19th 2018, 3:42 am by Layne Kurobane
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 DOHwpZSJ_LETsAR1wVxD9IMtUrQfUwOYjuiY24zRGqumNTFjQ_HIPt8S-WgBbKt9RcwIhjfBONQsQLb0PUjTZb6vw5a2BKTB0oVaKAraEsVoaDSPjmP2s0XU22tDV31mrUUGnSSi
Hurt! Humiliated! Layne Kurobane has tasted his first defeat! Within the blink of an eye - a mere three seconds - the clouds have closed once more and his silver lining has vanished! A fire has been sparked, engulfing everything around him as his dreams of grandeur have gone up in smoke! His adversary has left him far behind - climbing higher and higher up the mountain in their pursuit for gold while Layne has been left stranded! The emphatic loss he has suffered haunting his every thought! It bleeds into every memory! It walks alongside him with every step he takes, whispering to him a reminder of that day! And now in the midst of his hopes shattering before him lies a new challenge! One where he must once more take on two opponents as he struggles to gasp for air in the fallout of his first and perhaps greatest setback!
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 JkzyGMnDYvDfCk0NiV2gSPoKYbiEPMGcPdzM0emLgvVia5VPtKSrdrDosmBcphmMqpbZRorrdBHxZUbOxrsHyit8YJauTfPs-4kG4cKvgzS-7OZKooO8rFJsbY4LG5LPWUwO-AJ6
One of many.

That’s all it is. I expected nothing less here. I won’t sit here and tell Isaac he was the better wrestler out there, but he was the smarter competitor, and that is exactly where I failed. He knew what to do to get the better of me, and I paid for that in spades. Right now I’m sitting here empty-handed with my future uncertain while he’s got a World Championship shot at Boiling Point. Yeah, I guess I could bitch and moan and feel sorry for myself. Why not? I did everything in my power to prove something out there, and it wasn’t good enough. Years and years of busting my ass, and when an opportunity showed itself, I fell flat on my face and let it escape. For years I thrived elsewhere. I thrived in the underground where I was what you might call a big fish in a small pond. I conquered, and I dominated, and I thrived. Yet, it always felt meaningless, and it was. It was all completely meaningless, and that’s on me. I never brought any value to anything I did. I never bothered to color outside the lines of my comfort zone, and for that, I deserve every single bit of this. I deserve this loss. I deserve this humiliation. I deserve to get knocked down a peg for thinking it would be this easy. It’s admittedly started making me question if I’m really as good as I think I am, or if I ever was. It’s a feeling that eats away at you when you’ve lost something and don’t know where else to go and can’t fully understand how you weren’t able to succeed. In just one moment, I saw what I believed was a chance to pave my way towards a win, and it was an absolute dead end. There’s a lot of things I’m feeling right now… Anxiety… Despair… Humiliation...

Excitement.

I have never been more thrilled to lose in my entire life! Because THIS is exactly what I’ve been looking for. THIS is where I wanted to be, and the very moment I realized I’d made a fatal mistake and lost a match I was sure I could win… I felt a rush unlike any other. I spent so Goddamn long wasting my time elsewhere when I could have been here, working towards something meaningful. Working towards a Championship that I could proudly hold up and put on the line against any and all challengers. A legacy that I could have forged if I had only been wise enough to know when I was being a greedy little bastard that wanted nothing but his instant gratification! Right now, I’m sitting here at the absolute bottom of the proverbial food chain. I’m at the very bottom of the ladder right now, and I can’t help but wonder how many others have been here and just decided to call it quits. How many before me looked up at this daunting thing and told themselves that it just wasn’t worth it? Dozens? No, hundreds - THOUSANDS! Countless people that have thrown in the towel because they let the taste of a bitter loss permanently scar their mouths and they convinced themselves that they simply weren’t good enough. That’s bullshit. There’s no doubt in my mind that there’s always gonna be someone better than you, but that’s the thrill of it. There’s nothing more exciting to me than getting bested by someone because that just gives me something else to work towards. I will scratch and I will claw for as long as it takes until Isaac Thornton is laid out on a canvas with only the words of the Ring Announcer to remind him of the defeat he just endured because I aim to prove I’m better than him, and that I’m better than the next man up, and the one after that, and the one after that, AND THE ONE AFTER THAT!

Looking up from the bottom just makes me want to climb again and again.

I want to be up there, and I’ll do anything it takes to make that happen. Do you understand, Goose? How about you, Kai? Are you willing to do that? Do you have it in you to prove that you’re better than me? Do you believe in your heart of hearts that you are fully capable of being the one to walk out of Kingdom with a win? Because this isn’t just a match to me anymore. This is my redemption. This is the momentum that I take BACK - not because I want it, but because I need it. I need this more than anything you can imagine, and to anyone else, this might be just the debut of someone or just another contest for somebody else, but as far as I’m concerned, the chips are all on the table and it’s do or die. I don’t know either one of you in the slightest, but I aim to get to know you very, very well when that bell rings. Right now the two of you have a choice to make: You can either be every bit as good as you think you are right now, make me taste another defeat, and become another name for me to strive to best… Or… Or you can test how strong your will really is, and you can take this spot I’m warming for you right now here at the very bottom. You can look up at this ladder with no end to it in sight and question if it’s worth climbing up anymore if you got this far and failed. Where you go from there remains to be seen, but rest assured that I don’t feel like sitting on my ass here for another day. Come Kingdom, when everyone is talking about Boiling Point and Isaac Thornton and Finnegan Wakefield and Scotty Adams and who will be there and who will win and who will walk out as a winner… If only for several minutes, I will bring their attention to me, and I will make them see what Layne Kurobane is about. Your eyes. Tressler’s eyes. The fans’ eyes.

Everyone.

I will do everything in my power to make them forget Boiling Point and their Champions even exist to show what I can do, and I will step inside that ring in Philly a different man than I was the week before. That’s not something I aim to make an occasional thing either. I don’t intend to open my eyes and reflect on my own bullshit every time I’m wallowing in a loss. I aim to be better than I was last week every single week. I spent a long Goddamn time cutting down opponents with dull blades, and here I FINALLY get to sharpen them for once in my life. Right now the challenge is if you can be the one to put a stop to that and shatter those blades of mine before you’re the one on the wrong side of them, and they shatter you instead. I’m not running from this. Not a chance. I’ve got too much to fight for. Isaac Thornton already forgot who I am, but I’ll never forget him, because he’s as much of a reason to keep fighting as you are, Goose and Kai. You’re the biggest challenge of my life until the bell rings and I have my hand raised. I don’t intend to underestimate you. I will take everything you have to give, and will not let this opportunity escape. Not again. I’m gonna take it all back this week, and I’m gonna make you watch, whether you’re sitting at ringside, sitting in the crowd, or sitting in the ring, wallowing in your own defeat.

Go for broke.
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 4QuNk009pu_HKhXEVkKGf0WdXveYo9Zf6uSMxqdSEU3rA_OO1jpxvSdebzRSYWO6BV4vXViJwxd7wprWIxoB8cZsM109Fxgd5BktvKtfEN5muo_cdvaKmf5_Ipbpam8hO6qW_H6d
The flames rise! They scorch everything around him! Yet he walks through them! Layne Kurobane proves the flames are nothing more than an illusion! A mere smokescreen that sends most men spiraling into despair! Destroying them! Many have chosen to sooner dig their grave and let their self-loathing rain the dirt down upon them until there is nothing more than just a grave! A nameless grave cursed to be forgotten! The spark has proven to not merely be around Layne, but within! A spark that has started a fire unlike any other! It drives him! It motivates him to become that much better! This fire displays itself in his eyes that he now focuses with upon his new challenge! He does not let despair’s seductive temptation drag him away towards the grave! He refuses! He refuses! This will not be the end of his journey! His advent has only just begun! He marches on! He keeps going, win or lose! Humiliation and defeat be damned! He keeps going! On to Kingdom! On to the next challenge!!

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 -m1EWCbLEDcgqJSZEAtaog_NLBtk2vYez02y_jFH6bsKTlS6B4PQ-b2g7hRmE1thuDB6rQmXVtr5a8Qxab0Ecvff-7Tisdwg_ooRLjax5Yth785HJk46m6jcShVt4VgG7aNA4tFt
ScottyAdams
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 15th 2018, 12:00 am by ScottyAdams
The Silenced Lamb ---


Date: 11/7/2018
Time: 10:00 am
Location: Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA
---

We open to the interior of what appears to be a storage facility, nestled away within the back streets; not quite at the level where one could say it's abandoned, because it isn't - but it has been neglected by the governance of the city for at the very least, the last three or four years. The concrete that lines the ground is cracked, and the storage lockers themselves are guarded by lightweight steel shutters, the majority of which have rusted over and have various graffiti atop of them - a byproduct of the neglect that has been shown to this portion of the city. 

There are also at least twenty-five cobwebs strewn around the setting, which is evidenced as we pan around, mentally 'counting' each one but soon realising that is an excerise in futility due to the sheer volume of webs; spiders residing within them that are visible. Yet we're not here to merely *observe* the scenery or give commentary on how the local government *should* at least attempt to 'clean up' this area. If we were, don't you think we'd be bringing in guests or citizens to engage in discourse about the disrepair? About *solutions* to make this place look as it once was? Or, well, how we assume it once looked anyways. 

Rather, we're here because of the request given to us by our superiors. Well, duh, that's how it usually goes whenever we film, but they specified that we had to be here *now*, instead of being in any other location; to ensure we provided the best quality filming that we are known for. Continuing to pan around, we can hear the gentle creaking of one of the shutter doors (that we should have mentioned, had been left slightly open, which served as an indication someone was in there), before it opens enough for us to make out two figures standing behind the shutter. 

One masculine and one feminine figure - both of whom appear to be cradling cardboard boxes in their arms. Well, in the case of the masculine figure - who we assume was the one that opened the shutter, the box is nestled under his left armpit; his left forearm placed under it so that it doesn't fall down. In unison, the two slightly duck down, stepping forward and out of the 'locker', before the male places the box gently atop the concrete, so that he can once again close the shutter, before pivoting around; picking the box back up. 

It is now, that we can finally get a good enough look at the two, so that we can actually identify them. The male figure, is of course, none other than Scotty Adams - who is attired in a azure/obsidian 'business casual' shirt, midnight black shorts and maroon/obsidian Nike Hypermax sneakers, whilst the female is Holy Laurence, an secretarial assistant at 'Adams Enterprises'; one of Scotty's closest friends and confidants and attired in a white t-shirt, jet black leggings; baby blue/slate Reebok sneakers.  Smiling, she glances at Scotty as he calmly strides over towards her, softly blushing when he returns her smile as the two commence their walk along the cracked concrete path that leads to the dirt and gravel parking lot.

Holly: Where was it you said you wanted to take these again?

Laughing, Scotty remarks "We'll take them back to the apartment; Bec said she'll have XTRL pick them up from there tomorrow morning," revealing that these two boxes contain items pertaining to the deal 'Adams Enterprises' has with XTRL limited have in regards to the new collaboration project that was recently announced. One, that involves the release of 'Wings of the Defiance'. 

A mini-documentary which has documented Scotty's return to the ring; his subsequent attaining of the OWA Spartan's championship; is scheduled for release in February of next year,. As well as XTRL agreeing to finance the annual 'Festival of Hope' Scotty is hosting on September 21 in Chicago, as part of his continual desire to ensure that people who aren't necessarily in the position  to enrich themselves with certain privileges to be able to have a voice. To be given a platform, that they otherwise would be denied.

"This *isn't* the only reason I called you to do this, however," he states, the calm yet somewhat perturbed expression in his eyes (along with the more jagged inflection in his voice) hinting at this reason being more 'personal' to him.  Causing Holly to feel a small knot rise within her own stomach, as she ponders just what else he could have called her here for. 

Holly: Hm?

Inhaling deeply, Scotty gazes into her eyes, unsure even himself on how best to convey these words. On how he should explain this, even though he knows that Holly cares for him - that she has been his 'sounding board' many times before. 

"I - I had another breakdown. *He* once more, tried to consume me ---," his words drifting off as a slight flash of 'Zion' manifesting within Scotty's mind back in Japan, as well as the 'nightmare' he had experienced two nights ago. A nightmare, that he hasn't even revealed to Bianca. Allowing those words to settle within her mind, Holly attempts to construct a response - trying to procure the best means in which she can guide Scotty. That she can 'calm' him down, as his breathing has started to slightly stagger after the words left his lips. Slightly pivoting towards him, she gently leans forward; places a soft, reassuring kiss on his lips.

Holly: Bianca told me about that - you know that *he* wants you to feel isolated; alone within his game. Within his trap.

Nodding, Scott feels a tear in his eye, as his mind slightly throbs - It's Zion, trying to unshackle itself from its prison. The chains, that have bound it, its only desire to see Scott crumble. To see him, finally cave to the temptation; the alluring darkness and sheer *hell* that encapsulates him. Just as it's always been. A soft sigh floats into the air from his lips, as he responds: "Yeah, I know - it's just hard. It just feels like no matter *what* I try. No matter *how* much I hold him away, that ultimately - it is *all* what he desires," as he continues the walk towards the snow white/crimson red Van they hired for these proceedings. Well, this delivery anyways.  

Holly: *Gently, as she pivots back forwards, feeling the weight of the box begin to pulsate throughout her body* I know. That is why we're here - that is why we're willing to help you. You know this, hun. You know deep down that even if he *does* find a way to consume you, that you have the light. That you have the strength to resist him. To cast your light within his core.

A gentle smile radiates across his face as those words float around inside of him, as he feels his breathing relax. She's right - the strength that 'Zion' holds, is one that has been granted to him by Scotty himself. And logically, if *he* is the one that gave'Zion' the strength to fester; the supposed vassal to perpetuate his claim for destruction and 'hell upon earth' to rise forth, then he is the one that can bring about its end. It's that simple, when you think about it - and uses the old adage of 'the creator and the destroyer' as its basis. 

You know, the adage/saying that people use about those who are responsible for the *creation* of something, being the ones that can bring about its ultimate destruction? Because it's true - and as he allows those words to resonate deeper inside of his mind; drown 'Zion' within their own chamber, his gentle smile morphs itself into a wry smirk. 

"I plan to," eventually leaves his lips, accompanied by a soft yet relaxed exhale, just as the two reach the trunk of the van; Scotty adjusts the box enough so that he can use his right hand to open the cold; steel trunk, then side step to the right. Enabling Holly to calmly walk next to him; lean forward, gently position the box in the front right corner of the trunk. Just as Scott places his box neatly behind hers. 

"No matter if it means I *must* go against my own fibre," whispering this to himself, he arises to a vertical position once more, before raising his right hand; slamming the door shut before slowly making his way around to the driver's side door, as Holly does the same on the passenger's side. 

It is then, that the sounds of the doors simultaneously opening can be heard, as the soft groan of 'Zion' radiates within Scotty's mind - almost subconciously knowing that if it is to strike; if it is to vanquish the binding chains, then it has no choice but to strike now. When he is vulnerable, yet it just can't. No matter how much it groans, it is drowned out by the serenading voice of Joely' that rises within his mind.

**You hold the key - you are the one who can *save* us. Just like you are the one that can liberate 'me'**

"I know," he gently whispers, placing the key into the ignition, as Holly glances at him, an expression of understanding across her face. She knows about the 'voice' he hears inside his head of Joely - much like the voice of 'Zion', yet this is more angelic. This is more a case of him clinging onto every last remnant that he can of her
---
Dear Kai,

You seem to hold this *thought* that you can intimidate me. That just because you can use the same imagery, the same verbiage that I do, that it is meant to invoke fear. That it is meant to attempt to give me 'a dosage of my own medicine' if you wish to call it that. When you couldn't be any further from the *truth*. You see, this isn't foreign to me - I've seen it all before. I've seen people spout words they cannot comprehend, in the hopes that it would *scare* me. 

That you would feebly claim that "hey, look. I counterbalance you, so your words have no effect on me", and attempt to decipher the prophecy they hold. Only to fall flat on your face when you realise that you are merely playing into the maze. That it is you; you *alone*, who sprung the web of your demise. As evidenced by your failure to truly comprehend what the 'Silver Bullet' moniker - well, no, to call it a moniker would be a lie. As it is not something that can merely be encapsulated by such a title. Rather, it is a methodology; an ideal.
---

Exhaling softly, Scotty glances out at the vast; surprisingly open road ahead, the strains of 'Lithium' being heard emitting from the car radio, as Holly glances out the passenger side window, absorbing everything she sees. Allowing herself, to clear her mind. Just as Scott himself is doing. Allowing the music to filter into his mind, Amy Lee's voice acts as a sweet hymn to him. An escape, from the catacombs that is his final chambers. The myriad of 'clogs', that inhibit his mind; cause him to occasionally unlock Zion's chains - much like that day in Japan. 

Much like he did, when he was cooped up in the hospital, with nothing but his own thoughts to keep him company. Not even *Bianca* was able to come; visit and give him the 'blanket' he so desperately craved. A blanket, that would have been able to suffocate the thoughts; the manifestations that roamed throughout his mind throughout those dark, lonely hours. 

"He should have finished the job - he should have *killed* me," he calmly utters under his breath, ensuring that his words are quiet enough so as not to cause any fear to awaken inside of Holly, who is blissfully unaware of the torment seeping inside his mind. "But he *failed*. He could bring himself, to commit the final act," Inhaling softly, Scotty allows his eyes to blink, as he turns right; onto. E. Moyamensing Street. A street, that is regarded as one of the most beautiful in the city - a sentiment that Scott himself agrees with.
--- 

What is that Ideal? You see, the 'Silver Bullet' is known as the simple; catch all solution to an intractable problem. A problem, that cannot be solved by other means, no matter how much people wish for it to be. A problem, like *you* attempt to portray yourself as being, Kai. Just like the gimmickry; the concept of wrestling being about how much you can try and paint a picture of yourself. How much you can try and 'tap into' or feed the lusting desires society claims to hold, is all you need in order to be successful. When that couldn't be further from the case at all - see, all I desire. 

All this sport desires, is for purity to reign once more. For the artform, to go back to being solely about whether or not you *are* the best at your craft, just as I have proven. Each and every time I set foot inside of that ring. I don't *need* an echo chamber; I don't *need* to hide behind a facade. Attempt to be something that I am not. Can the same be said about *you*? Be honest with me here, Kai. We both know that your exclamation of my demise is just a projection of how insecure you are. Of how when you look deep inside your mirror, you see *me*. You see that I am, what you have always desired - and that hurts you, doesn't it?
---

Glancing around at the lustrous homes that reside on this street, Scotty smiles to himself - not the wry or half smile that we have become accustomed to over the years, or even throughout our recordings of him during this portion of his tale. No, this is a *legitimate*; broad smile. 

The type of smile, usually reserved for the times he is with Bianca. Alone and wrapped within her warm, comforting embrace. The taste of her lips, lingering freely atop his own. Allowing the final strains of 'Lithium' to resonate throughout the otherwise silent; crisp air, he lifts his right hand off the steering wheel; places it gently atop Holly's right shoulder, softly rubbing it.

Holly: *softly exhaling, feeling his touch* Everything okay?

"Yeah," he states calmly. "Just doing some thinking. It's beautiful, isn't it?" his question an attempt to get his mind to trail away from its isolated thinking, he watches as Holly smiles and nods in response.

Holly: Yeah, it really is. 

"It *is* one of the most beautiful streets in Philly, after all. And a place I like to come when I just need to clear my mind," the last few words floating into the air, he continues to drive through at a speed of 20 miles per hour, allowing himself to picture those moments he would briskly stroll down the concrete sidewalks - let his mind become awash with the crisp chill of the air. 

Holly: *calm* I can see why.

Nodding, he feels his body begin to finally relax - which had been the main reason he chose to venture down this street, instead of simply driving back home from the facility. For as much as he didn't wish for Holly to know, 'Zion's' words to him had truly struck his core. Had truly caused him to think about whether or not he was *truly* striding the passage of his design. Of whether he was truly as righteous in his intentions. In his quest for 'closure' that he has forever claimed. 
---

That strikes at your core, doesn't it? That fact that you *know* my mere existence, means that all that you claim, cannot come to light. That I *am* the monster that you just cannot kill. That I am the being, that cannot be vanquished, no matter how 'close' you take me to the edge. That even if you *were* to make me a martyr, you could not pull the trigger; bring it all to an end. Just like everyone else. But don't worry yourself about that, Kai. 

Come Kingdom, your liberation shall arise - your bell, shall be tolled and you can bring everything that you can desire. I *want* you to hurt me. I want you to continue along your faux belief that just because you are stronger than me; just because you are faster than me, that you are the one designed to bring about my end. For that just proves I am *right*. I do not care about your mentor Brian Church - he holds no relevance in the end game. This is about *you*; bringing about your final; eternal slumber, I'll see you there, Kai - the chamber awaits thee.
kennydrake
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 14th 2018, 11:34 pm by kennydrake
PLAY >


-e heathen will be FORCED TO KNEEL BEFO-

STOP [ ]



FF >>










STOP [ ]


PLAY >


[a man jostles with the camera before placing it on a tri pod. he slowly backs away, staring intently at it for any tilts. nothing. rock steady.]

MAN
Ok...alright, here we go.

[he sits in a chair, facing the camera. he is a young man. 23. clean shaven. he wears a black hoodie and black jeans. black boots. he looks a combination of anxious, excited, and scared. an uncomfortable mix.]

MAN
My name is Homer Todd. I am a recruit in the glorious family that is Wolvesden...I live under the loving gaze of Father Drake, Guru Khan, and General Cage, and I am...God dammit, I’m so excited…

???
Calm.

HOMER
Ok...I..I am the fortunate and blessed, for I have been tasked with delivering a message to Carlos Rosso.

[homer spits and laughs.]

HOMER
Because you don’t deserve to hear Kenny’s word...

[homer pulls a black beanie out of his pocket and places it on his head. he rolls it down over his face. black balaclava, but this has a red upside down cross over the left eye. he reaches down and picks up a black leather bound book. homer opens it to the marked page.]

HOMER
...what is there to be said about Carlos Rosso? Hm? He is nothing more than a heathen...a spineless, low-living loser who leeches himself onto those stronger than him. He was once a champion, I hear...from him. Repeatedly. Apparently , Carlos is someone to be feared...to be taken seriously… I don’t see it. I’ve never seen it. What I HAVE seen is a lanky living skeleton, throwing stupid and reckless moves that have worked out. He’s never been so much GOOD as he has been very, VERY lucky.

[homer spits again. he pulls a small pocket knife out of his pocket as he shakes his head. unfolds it.]

HOMER
You see...Carlos...your luck has run out. Stephen St. Sigmund...and what else? What else have you done in OWA? Hm? So far, you have been forgettable at best...you have been an afterthought since you’ve arrived...perhaps, Carlos...perhaps you should have never come to this land. This isn’t a place for you...in fact - and I say this as a FAN...Carlos Ichibaaaan yaaaay!

[again, homer spits.]

HOMER
Perhaps, Mr. Rosso...you’re just too old to do it anymore...because let me tell you, sir...if you continue on this path of sin...on this poorly thought out path of self-destruction, you will surely lose to Kenny Drake...there is no doubt of that...and I bet, Mr. Rosso…YOU will be the reason your team loses at Boiling Point...and that is how you will be remembered...not as a champion, not as a tough guy, and certainly not as a good man...but as a tired, old glory hog...desperately clinging to the only thing that makes him MATTER...and as a loser...who associated with losers...and who lost... Over and over and over again. But do you know WHY...why you have been chosen to side with Oasis? Why you have found yourself suddenly surrounded by wolves?

...because you were the only one stupid enough to answer his phone call.

[the door behind homer opens. a man is dragged in. mma shorts, dirty rash guard, burlap sack over his face. CArLoS RosSo crudely stitched over the sack. dragged to homers feet. homer glares into the camera and slowly drags the knife over his left eye, slicing through the red cross as if it was a guide. he only slightly winces, but otherwise cool.]

???
Excellent. Excellent...now finish it…

HOMER
You, Carlos Rosso...will fall...because He has said you will.

[homer rips the bag off the persons head, revealing a terrified young man. bleeding from the nose and mouth. left eye swollen shut. he is crying. a sock is in his mouth, which homer pulls away.]

MMA MAN
HELP! SOMEONE!! I DON’T KNOW WHATS GOING ON! PLEASE! THIS IS FUCKING INSANE!

HOMER
Wolves…

Ichiban.

[with that, homer stomps down on the back of the man’s head. his head hits the ground with a sickening crack.]

???
HAAAAA!! Beautiful!! Praise be to Kenny Drake, that was wonderful!

[a figure in a hood walks to homer and slowly pulls off the balaclava, revealing an upside down cross scar over homers left eye.]

???
Say the words…

HOMER
Wolves, Aeternum…

PAUSE II

STOP [ ]
avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 14th 2018, 11:31 pm by Guest
[Isaac is outside the venue that held the totally legit 2018 Thorny Awards. He is arguing with his representatives because they informed that his rude opponent, Layne Kurobane responded to what he had to say today. Isaac doesn't want to watch what he said because the SoCal Stallion is a party animal. He comes alive at night. He just wants to get out of there and go to some club, but his representatives remind him that with his recent surge to fame, he has to do more if he wants to not only be the face of Kingdom, but OWA as a whole. He takes a deep breath, trying to calm down. but it doesn't really work.]

Really? The star-studded Thorny Awards just ended, I won just about every single award there was, basically clean sweeping that bitch, which means I should be celebrating right now with some random skets from all over the Philadelphia area, but here you are Layne, running your mouth, puffing your chest out, trying to one-up me on my fucking night? Nah, I am not just going to let that slide. NOT ON MY WATCH! So what you need to do is learn some fucking manners and once you do that, then you can go learn your role around here, okay? Let's face the facts, you have only been here for one goddamn week. You beat Dustin Duke and some other irrelevant curtain jerker that will be forgotten about in a week, just like your entire existence in this company will be forgotten about once I am done with you, but damn, who gave you such a steep soapbox to stand on? You know what? It doesn't even matter because I am going to knock that old wobbly pedestal down on my own and watch your crash and burn and then you can go back to whatever small wrestling company you came from and go back to your part-time cashier job at Target to keep you financially afloat, you lil red polo, Khakis wearing bitch.  Oh but that's right, THERE HAS BEEN A WRENCH THROWN INTO THOSE PLANS, A WRENCH THROWN BY YOU! Correct me if I am wrong - ha, just kidding, you can't because you can no longer talk this week so I can literally make up any scandalous rumor about you I want and you can't defend yourself like the vulnerable lil bitch you are - but as I was saying, I am pretty sure you can't just go to any company you want because nobody wants you. You're not some hot commodity or some top free agent that everybody is fighting over. Nope, in the past, you were a little ungrateful bitch that thought he knew everything there was to know - and I see nothing has changed, but SURPRISE SURPRISE, it led you nowhere. And if you think your luck will change here in OWA, then god, bless your little heart, sunshine. I told you this before and I will tell you again since you're on the same brand as me, you won't accomplish anything meaningful. I will block you from doing as such. Sure, you might hold the Spartan's title one day, but that is your ceiling. LOOK AT ME! You aren't coming close to holding the OWA World title. Nah, see I got that shit on lock, so please, for your own good, scurry away before I decide to ball up my fist and punch your Michael Strahan gapped teeth down your throat. I mean let's face the facts, even with you just touching that title, it would smudge any prestige it will have once I hold it firmly in my possession. We can't be having that. And I won't allow it! You don't deserve it. You gotta earn your stripes. You gotta learn to crawl before you walk, Layne. And you have done neither. 

If your goal was to get under my skin, congrats, it worked. But it shouldn't be seen as some historic achievement because even I can admit that I get a little hot-headed from time to time because I don't do well with scatterbrained dumbasses such as yourself. I don't do well with entitled little bitches who think they can just waltz into this company and win a world title during their first two weeks when they haven't done jack shit to warrant such an opportunity. You are living in a fantasy world, Layne. But maybe it's not your fault. Perhaps it was your old trainer's fault for treating you as some delicate flower who can do no wrong and award you some bogus participation trophies to keep you happy. I could also blame the lack of competition you faced at your local bingo halls. And no, that isn't some generic insult that many like to throw around to make their opponents feel so small and worthless. Nah, you yourself said you have been working the independent circuit for quite some time, trying to hone your craft, working to expand and polish your arsenal for when a real challenged appears on the horizon. Just working your ass off so you can one day reach the level and standard I hold. Never gonna happen. Some are born better and I am just that - better. See, I have actually proven myself a bit. Just look at last week alone and you will see I beat the current OWA World Champ which most definitely moves me to the front of the line when it comes to the list of potential number one contenders. And you actually think you deserve to be standing there with me? Because you beat Dustin Duke and that one masked dude? Your screws are loose if you actually believe that. I even went back to watch that match of yours to help familiarize myself with your work and what you did wasn't impressive. Not even close. In fact, Dustin did the heavy lifting and to your credit, you took advantage and got your first tally in the win column of your OWA career. And what did you do? Right after the match, you ran with your tail tucked between your legs because you wanted nothing to do with Duke. Damn, no celebration time? If only I knew what that felt like - OH WAIT I DO AND IT'S ALL BECAUSE OF YOU! I shouldn't even have to be talking right now. I should be sitting in a comfortable VIP section somewhere with ten women on my arm, with music blasting and lights flashing as bottles keep getting ordered by the second. Yet, I have to do this. I have to talk to you of all people for no real rhyme or reason, other than Vernon gets more clicks on his website when an Isaac Thornton video is uploaded. 

Calling me predictable would be a dope ass insult, Layne - well, that is if you weren't predictable yourself. I never get that. I guess it's just a go-to insult for everyone. I mean, go and listen to just about every Alpha in OWA and they will either call their opponent boring, generic, or predictable. It's just people going through the emotions, scraping the bottom of a barrel, which is where your career is located by the way - at the bottom. And you can try to turn this on me and talk about my acting career, pretending as if you know everything about it, when you clearly don't because I continue to get find work in that field while you have to beg and plead your case as you trick yet another company into thinking you have changed ways, that you are no longer the same lazy and ignorant sap that you've always been. Yet, you keep doing it! YOU KEEP PULLING IT OFF! It's amazing! But I don't blame Vernon for hiring you, really. OWA is a newer company, meaning they are willing to take shots at people that nobody wants to see if they can't pan out as some kind of diamond in the rough. Creating their own stars is what they should do, even though I was clearly a star before coming here, but you get the gist. I guess I don't see it with you. I don't see the appeal and soon, no one will. There is something called the fifteen minutes of fame in the show business and I am personally going to end yours this week. Because sure, I am confident, but I have a reason to be. I mean think about it, I just beat Finnegan. I have beaten other professional wrestlers as well, but you can see why I would mention him first due to the title he holds. But I have done all of this in such a short period of time when I've had zero wrestling experience before I got here. What can I say? I'm just an athletic freak from the stunts I have done on the shows and movies I've appeared on, I suppose, and it translates to this sport. That and because I am just a natural at everything I try, but hey, I'm not here to brag, my work speaks for itself, anyway. But I have already done all of this when guys like you that have sacrificed their blood, sweat, and tears to this business - and yet, you haven't reached my level. You haven't even sniffed it. Shit, I have only been doing this for two months, you years - and quite frankly, I am already head and shoulders better than you. And sure you will have your chance this week to prove me otherwise, but you won't. In your eyes, being placed in the main event is a blessing, but I don't see it that way. Seeing who your opponent is, it's a great way for your momentum to get killed off and for your OWA career to stop from ever taking off. I guess what I'm getting at is if you haven't already realized, you have bitten off more than you can possibly chew and this week, tomorrow night actually, you are going to get bodied by this "predictable" "D list" Hollywood actor. And to think you only made it worse for yourself with your empty words and the ridiculous promises you won't possibly keep. Shoulda kept your mouth closed, what a damn shame! Welp, I am going now, but I just wanted you to know that I look forward to the excuses you'll rattle off next week as to why you lost so you can save face!!!! Hmm, maybe you can blame your bum arm again? Yeah, I'm sure that'll work, you fragile lil bitch.  PS, don't eat a huge meal before our match. You gotta save room for crow. K, good talk.


Last edited by Isaac Thornton on July 14th 2018, 11:48 pm; edited 2 times in total
HENDRIX
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 14th 2018, 9:54 pm by HENDRIX

Gold.

Gold.

GOLD.

DON'T STOP 'TIL YOU GET THE GOLD.

KEEP ON.

WITH THE FRENZY, DON'T STOP.

DON'T STOP 'TIL YOU GET THE GOLD.

Diantha Moreau, we are very sorry that this day has come for you. The Gold Lust has become to strong for us to resist. We must take over. We must destroy. We must have what is rightfully ours again, and we will not stop until we get the gold. The Queen of the Ring is our chance at doing just that, but yet we are not allowed to compete for such an opportunity?

KEEP ON.

WITH THE FRENZY, DON'T STOP.

DON'T STOP 'TIL YOU GET THE GOLD.

So we must send a message, a message yes. A message to everyone around us that we are going to prove once and for all who is truly the rightful holder for such gold. It is only us, it will ever only be us. We go together with that gold. The gold goes together with us. We are one, and Diantha Moreau we will not let a roadblock stand in our way much longer. We hope you understand, you will not exit this match the same way you entered. We are sending a message with you. The Golden Frenzy is being unleashed. We hope God has mercy on all of you.

DON'T STOP 'TIL YOU GET THE GOLD.
Layne Kurobane
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 14th 2018, 9:10 pm by Layne Kurobane
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 Q4Xfi_DlFBUfim_YX9_ITaYCQeyAxg8x0C8lt7sbhKq10Rf312ECb84zZcVGM08b2onviQZ8Kd05Kt2GyrpDjInnzO--19fsuOuVIaLaOkLs27ESRkh2pAFnzjLizh3I2ckkuwDn
There is a constant divide in the World! The rich look down on the poor! The strong stand high above the weak! The famous create legacies that live on for decades to come while the average citizen’s existence fades away after their life has met its end! Humanity was born with the desire to leave their mark! To overcome the obstacles of the poor, the weak, and the average - to climb higher up this daunting ladder before them and become something greater! Layne Kurobane has struggled his entire life to grasp onto and hold dear the only thing that could help him climb this ladder! Many others have fallen off! Its rungs become more frail as time passes on! Their strength deteriorates! The voices in their minds begin to grow louder - convincing them that the risk is no longer worth the reward! They begin to listen! Their grip loosens! They let it go, and the burden of pressure, determination, and work melts away with it!
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 CSTUjYJ9AYl4vmmSwLZQsc8lyGtaMNxma1XPEN_OSOWIPISW-St_vcX3PAcYOElWs_VG7wJSdEA71GvvXvPce9kOrycHfCDtLj_LuQIHLbFb6hOJjjgtKLwwaHAH-_S0_aa8TGWk
Stunning.

Absolutely shocking. I’ve never been one to claim to be the voice of the voiceless here, but I think I speak for everyone when I say that I am completely baffled at the sheer audacity of a man like you to look down on me, make fun of the way I look, make fun of my past, and to completely dismiss me as any sort of a threat to you! I am just beside myself. You took everything I said to you, grabbed it, twisted and contorted it, and made it into a weapon to use against me, and why? Why would you do that? Hell, why not, right? Who am I anyway? Some jackass named Layne Kurobane? Some mongrel that has no business being in the ring with a main event winner such as yourself? I mean, come on, you beat the OWA CHAMPION, Isaac! You’re a star! You’ve got people talking about you! I haven’t beaten anyone on the level of a Finnegan Wakefield, but you! You have! You’ve done it, and right now you are THIS close to grasping a shot at the Championship!

Yet, you’re gonna lose.

Not might. Not could. Not possibly. You will.

And that’s because of, well, everything that came spilling out of your mouth the moment you decided to finally acknowledge me. You made it clear beyond a shadow of a doubt that no matter how confident you are, and no matter how talented you may even be - you are as predictable as they come. I don’t mean that as an insult, Isaac, trust me. I mean that as an observation. I mean it as in anyone with a pair of eyes could look at you and know who you are and what you’re about, but most of all, what you’re gonna do. And honestly, it’s kind of a blessing in disguise to me. I’m thankful you’re the guy in my way. Sure, I’d love more of a challenge, and I’m sure you’ll offer me everything you can possibly muster in that pale body of yours, but… Well, that’s not enough. It’s never been enough, has it? I mean, you’re HERE right now because you never had enough. You spent your entire life up until recently busting your ass to be a star elsewhere. You wanted to be an actor. You wanted to win Awards. You wanted to be in front of a camera, and yet, not like this. And what do we do when we can’t succeed? Some people move on, sure. Others might do what they can to improve themselves and try again. But there are those that would rather point a finger at something else and call that the reason they failed, so when you failed again, and again, and again to be somebody in Hollywood, you pointed your finger, and targeted this entire industry. Stay with me here, because I’ve got a point. See, you failed. You failed SPECTACULARLY even! And that’s because you weren’t good enough, and you never would be. So you think this will make a difference? You think jumping to a place you’re unfamiliar with will be enough? It’s never been enough, and it never will be.

You failed to be a star on television and in films simply because you, Isaac Thornton, are a fucking rerun.

You’re what plays in the background when everyone is busy doing something more worth their time. You’re what stores have playing on repeat to show off their display of televisions. Isaac, you busted your ass for years to be an actor and yet you never bothered to look up from the script to see the people you were auditioning in front of looking at their watches, looking at their phones, and looking anywhere but at you. That’s not because a wrestler came in and stole the spotlight. It’s because you never deserved the spotlight in the first place. You never had what it took to grab it and make it your own. You never had it in you to push the competition out of the way and take center stage! The moment you spoke your lines, they’d heard it all before. Everyone has. Every single person you’ve ever encountered. They know you. They know what you’re like. They know what you have to offer. It’s not much either, unfortunately. You spent so long wondering why everyone how these people were getting the jobs you believed belonged to you, and instead of looking at the answer right in front of your face, you chose to cross it out… And fill in your own. When people see you, they don’t stand and watch in awe at what you have to offer, because it’s been done. It’s been done before by a million others, and it’ll be done again by a million more. You are the very ESSENCE of predictable, Isaac. That’s why you have nothing to say when you’re confronted, be it right here on the mic or when you step into that ring. That’s why you have to play possum. You don’t have anything else. Strip away your ignorant confidence, and you’re as pathetic as they come. Even if you used a trick to get through me, nobody would remember you the next week. Hell, no one remembers you now. You were a nobody in the profession you dedicated your life to, so what makes you think things will change here? Look up from that script you’re reading off of, Isaac. Nobody’s paying attention. Just me. I’m your audience. I’m your watcher. I’m your lifeline. I’m the only thing keeping Isaac Thornton from ceasing to exist.

And I don’t have a choice.

But that’s alright. I feel comfortable taking on this challenge, because in all honesty, Isaac, as much as I’d love to run you down for being such a predictable piece of trash… Well, the truth is that we’re not so different. We’ve both spent a long time refusing to acknowledge that we aren’t good at any one thing. You wasted your time and effort trying to be a star in film and television while I spent a lot of years trying to be something I wasn’t. We both paid for it in the end. Now the two of us - we’re both nobodies when it comes down to it, at least right now. No one thinks about us. No one cares about us. You’ve got insurmountable confidence, sure, but that only gets you so far. Take away all the bravado and showmanship, and you’re nothing short of a stray dog like me. We’re two sides of the same coin - two of the same kind that are about to intersect tomorrow night at Kingdom. Unfortunately, only one of us can win and move on to become more than just a nobody. Here’s my prediction: It won’t be you. It will never be you, Isaac. You can’t wrestle any better than you can act, and that’s not a shot at your talents - it’s a fact about who Isaac Thornton is as a person. You’ve never had it in you to genuinely be something special, have you? You’ll lose. You’ll fail. Again, and again, and again. Then you’ll point your finger again, blame something new, and drag what’s left of your carcass somewhere else and be someone else’s problem. Go ahead, Isaac. Do what everyone expects of you. Keep up that smug look and sense of superiority. Make fun of how I look and where I come from. They’ve never been anything considered a “hit”, but you’ll play them all the same, won’t you?

We’ve both wasted our potential with something we loved, Isaac. We both had a passion that we dedicate ourselves to. Only difference is that I chose to stop running from it, and you chose to start.
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 8Y0PYELd6YVPbujHTsmJ8tRmhaXll2M1hAn3PWLEv86CJu2LvdjcgY92CRgOO9EIILLUuFAZrbziIXWgpF0aOqmkTQcSrstMvSGcGX3d6PCkw4MJgFm3qccKCMnph2rit0RB3xQ1
The years have worn him down! He is no longer the ferocious beast he could have been had Layne stuck to his craft and mastered his teachings! Greed swallowed him whole and nearly destroyed him! Yet he has pulled himself back! The abyss calls his name, but he does not answer it! He refuses to fall off the ladder again! No matter how fragile the rungs become! No matter how much time and injury wears him down! He cannot allow himself to falter again! This dark cloud over him has only begun to fade! Through the dedication he lacked, he can finally see a silver lining! He climbs toward it! higher! Higher!! Higher!!!


OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 DqiCt9neTtR9j8OrnJXBrnOxr5zX9XSVYkEbhhjCkBwEH4MFki6HeRo21m14audwzDC7Hi5kIDQL6UegE0xfDfc_rX83ndob5L4LXoE_FrASZAaryIhphtCvqeCt1gqveds57eKd
avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 14th 2018, 7:49 pm by Guest
[The scene opens to the 2018 Thorny Awards because yeah, that’s a thing. All the big stars are in attendance like Isaac Thornton and well - who cares. Isaac went all out by renting a small venue for the event. The small crowd is filled with a bunch of random people dressed up for the occasion. People that Isaac hired, most likely. Sitting at Isaac’s table are his representatives that we saw on last week’s Kingdom and some hot chick that will most likely end up being nothing more than a one night stand because Isaac is classy like that. Speaking of classy, Isaac is wearing a black tuxedo with a matching black bow tie. He looks nervous as the next Thorny award presenter takes the stage. The presenter being none other than TV legend, Paul Lieberstein, who played Toby on The Office. Let’s listen in.]

Paul: People love to root for the underdog, it’s inspiring, but let’s be honest, it can be just as invigorating rooting for the top dog. These four men absolutely dominated the wrestling industry for the last few weeks. Witnessing their greatness is nothing short of thrilling. Here are the nominees for best professional wrestler!!

[Camera pans to the large screen in the back as Isaac Thornton highlights begin to play with “Thunderstruck” by AC/DC playing in the background. A voice announcing the nominees is heard. After each nominee the crowd claps.]

Voice: Isaac Thornton, Kingdom. 

Voice: Isaac Thornton, Kingdom. 

Voice: Isaac Thornton, Kingdom. 

Voice: Isaac Thornton, Kingdom. 

[The video package ends as Paul begins to open the envelope that has the winner’s name in it. At this time, the camera shows all four men, nervously waiting to hear Paul announce the winner. It’s just four Isaac’s, with different tuxedos. Power of technology.]

Paul: And the winner for best Professional Wrestler goes to ... Isaac Thornton!!!!!!!!!

[Isaac jumps out of his seat to hug his representatives and kisses the random whore that accompanied him. The other three Isaac’s looked bummed but can’t help but clap. Obviously, those reactions were shot earlier. But yeah, Isaac makes his way up to the stage as the audience gives him a thunderous ovation.]

Voice: This is Isaac’s second award of the night. Earlier he won Breakout Performer of the Year.

Isaac:  Wow - just wow. Uh, to be honest, I didn’t prepare a speech for this occasion because I wasn’t really expecting any of this. Especially when you factor in the other nominees for this award. Just very stiff competition across the board. It could have gone to any one of us, so no need to hang your head, Isaac, Isaac, and Isaac. I have many people to thank for this award, seeing as how it wouldn’t have been possible without them. Firstly, I want to thank OWA management, for hiring me. You made the correct decision. An easy decision, but the correct one nonetheless. I mean, you have clearly seen the strides I’ve made as a performer. It’s something to behold and marvel at. Just look at the results and they’ll indicate that I am improving at a steady pace. A pace that many thought I wouldn’t be able to keep up with since wrestling isn’t my only occupation. In fact, it’s not even my main one. That would be appearing on tv shows and movies and commercials and so on and so forth. But I make it work. Because I have something that many lack these days and that’s good time management skills. I squeeze every last second out of the day for useful tasks and appearances. But let’s move on. I also want to thank my representatives for always having my back. They put guys like Vernon in their place so I don’t have to take time out of my busy schedule to do so. Just like they stand in line for my coffee each and every morning. Lifesavers they are. So from the bottom of my heart, thank you. 

I also want to thank the man that won the 2018 Thorny Award for best-supporting actor, Finnegan Wakefield. What can I say other than, you’re good, but you’re not Isaac Thornton good. Last week we put on a battle - no, a show! We had the crowd on their feet and their jaws on the floor. Because of us, the arena became unglued. Because of us, their hard earned money was well spent. But in the end, there could only be one winner - ME!!!!! In my second ever singles match, I pinned the OWA World Champion. Think about that. No really, let it sink in for a moment. The actor turned professional wrestler, outclassed perhaps the best technician and submission artist in the world today. Proving I’m not just a pretty face or that I’m only here to collect a paycheck. No! I’m much more motivated than that. I’m more than willing to roll up my sleeves and get my hands dirty. After all, I’m in OWA to take. I’m there to take opportunities away. I’m there to deflate egos and shave years off the Alphas’ careers. I’m there to take championships away from men that have dedicated a huge chunk of their lives to this business - because well, I can! And I for one cannot wait to collect that OWA World title, melt it down and make yet another award for me. Also, I would be remiss to not thank the person that has helped me the most to get to this point - Isaac Thornton. Without me, none of this would be possible. Without me, this show wouldn’t exist. Oh and that goes for both the Thorny’s and Kingdom. So you’re welcome world. You’re welcome for all of this! And lastly, I want to thank god for - actually never mind, I just thanked myself. Would be redundant. So thanks, guys! In your face. 

[Isaac kisses his award and walks off stage. A few minutes later the cameraman spots Isaac backstage sitting in a comfortable massage chair, drinking champagne and smoking a cigar, talking to a small crowd. As Isaac spots the cameraman, he politely signals them to leave by pointing towards the exit.]

Isaac: Not gonna lie, life is good when you’re the OWA World Champion. Yeah I know I don’t actually hold the title but I beat the guy that does meaning I am the honorary world champ which also means I am the guy to beat on Kingdom and it’s about time people caught onto that since that’s always been the case. Just like I’m glad I’m finally getting opportunities to showcase my talents on a grander scale instead of wasting my presence in crowded multi-man matches for a second rate title that never piqued my interest in the first place, such as the Spartan’s one. But beating Finn should come to no surprise because when the lights are at their brightest, I shine. I kill it. I steal the show. And soon Finn, I’ll steal your title. Most likely at Boiling Point, so right around the corner, sucks to be you haha. And once this vision of mine comes to fruition, you can go cry into your jacket’s oversized collar or run into the arms of that one woman who acts like a 12-year-old with a diet to match to comfort you, you sick fuck, but I digress. So until the day comes of me being crowned your new OWA World Champ, I have to play the waiting game. And while playing the waiting game, I have to beat the shit out of talentless hacks and no names and bottom feeders and waste of spacers and future endeavors - like Layne Kurobane. That name sucks. Sounds stupid and you should feel bad, in all honesty. I actually did some extensive research on this name, no big deal. I guess it belonged to his old mentor? That’s what I was initially told but then I did a google search, which was very difficult and time consuming by the way, but I did it anyway because that’s how committed I am when it comes to my job and well, a bunch of anime shit popped up. You’re one of those guys, huh? You know, I feel like SSW is better suited for you. Especially since I’m on the brand you’re on, which means you won’t accomplish anything noteworthy because I’m going to literally take everything from the likes of pencil neck pricks such as yourself. Fuck it, I’ll even take your stupid tie-dye headband and wear it as a reminder that I am your superior and from now on, you answer to me. Some people snatch chains while I snatch headbands, it is what it is. Only I can judge people. Like when I look at you Layne, I see the face of a midget. It freaks me out, not gonna lie. Actually on second thought, no, uncalled for. Very rude of me, you’re right. Correction, you have the face of a little person. There, now no one is offended - well except you. Correction, no one of importance is offended. There! Look, Layne, I'm gonna be a straight shooter with ya - I’m already sick of you. You’ve only been here for a cup of coffee and I’ve done like two minutes of research on you but I don’t want you to be a thing anymore. I don’t want you on my brand, period. Get! GET!!! SHOOOO!!! Go away. Go to Olympus, weird looking person. Be free!!!

But I know you’re not going to take my advice because you’re stubborn and blah blah blah. You have a thick skull, clearly, because it’s too big for your body. Fine, so be it. I’m just gonna have to annihilate you by firstly snapping that fragile arm out of its socket. And this time you will remember who did it because I’m Isaac fucking Thornton and you won’t dare forget such a big moment in your life. You’ll brag about it to your friends, if you have any that is, because in many ways, me snapping a bone of yours will be an honor. A badge of honor, really. Not every person gets that fortune, so please, cherish the moment when it happens. You can even take a picture of it and use it as Christmas Card. Food for thought. Speaking of food, let’s get to the meat and potatoes of the words you spat at me. The biggest takeaway that I got from your filthy hogwash is you’re ungrateful. You’re painting me as the bad guy in this situation when that couldn’t be any further from the truth. In fact, you owe me a thank you. Because you see, for a few weeks now, my representatives and I have been demanding Vernon to give the newer guys, such as myself a proper chance. You yourself fall under this umbrella. Last week, Vernon finally gave me that chance. Finally a singles match! Something I’ve been clamoring for since the moment I got here. And facing the world champ in the main event, was a nice little bonus. As everyone knows, I won. I won fair and square. And because of my remarkable outing, it opened Vernon’s eyes that this new crop of talent can make him even richer. Because sure, guys like Finnegan are somewhat new to this business themselves, but he’s not necessarily an OWA homegrown talent. No, you can still smell that foul stench from his previous employer. The same odor that smothers guys like McAdams and Keelan and CM Nas or women like Aria and Tarah. The OWA fans, they want to see something new. If they wanted to watch the same old same old, they would just watch that other stale program. See, they tune in to watch guys like me because I am a breath of fresh air. They want to take this journey with me as I ascend to the top and I can’t blame them. Get on the Thornton bandwagon when you still can!

Like I said, I have already made Vernon a richer man and now I’ll do the same for you. Tell me, what’s the motto you live by again? Go for broke? Right? That’s what it says on that cum rag you carry around with you, at least. You don’t need to go for broke this week, Layne. Because this week you are getting fuckin' paid. Paid because you’re in the main event! You ever wonder why you were slotted into such a premium position so soon? Because Vernon is giving another young gun a chance to shine after what I did. Trying to capture lightning in a bottle is all that is, “Mr. Storm Bringer.” But as I was saying, because of me and my trailblazer-ness, all eyes are going to be on this match since I’m red hot and have the most buzz at the moment, it’s whatever. Just by being in the same ring as me, your stock is going to rise. So as you can see, I am doing you a favor. Yes, you're very welcome. I should probably wrap this up so I just wanted to tell you that I fully plan on beating the shit out of you this week because I treat all competitors equal. What can I say? I'm just a really nice dude. A nice dude that is being blunt with you. I mean, I can’t afford to lose to your flavor of the week ass of all people. That would be taking one step forward and two steps back. And the only stepping I plan on doing this week is high steppin' to a goddamn victory at your expense! Ta ta!
Kai Stevens
Chapter One: Introdiction
Post July 14th 2018, 5:12 pm by Kai Stevens
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 0RD4o5V_zps8btbmyfr

THE BOOK OF
KAI STEVENS


CHAPTER ONE:
introdiction


----"Scroobius Pip said it best…  ‘Most people where I live don’t know me and I fuckin’ like it.  Some people where I live don’t like me and I fuckin’ know it’."
----Our scene opens on Kai Stevens, whose demeanor speaks volumes in the way of where his emotions lie.  The Envoy of the End is immediately and obviously incensed, but with his not having been properly introduced to the Omega Wrestling Alliance’s microcosm, what could there possibly be for Stevens to be irate in relation to?
----Kai dons a black pair of Nike shorts with a white swoosh, black and white Nike Elite calf socks, a pair of black Nike sneakers with a blue swoosh, a black headband, black Aviator sunglasses, and his own official t-shirt, which depicts the shape of a white whale being impaled with a white and blue harpoon by the shape of a muscular man in a blue shade.  The whale cascades a potent crimson color for its blood from the entry point of the harpoon, and in large white lettering with blue trim and a red glow surrounding the letters, it reads 'FROM HELL'S HEART, I STAB AT THEE'.
----Standing beside our Cowboy Killer focal point is none other than his mentor and Universal Wrestling Association Hall of Famer Brian Church.  Church, as standard procedure suggests, sports a fully black suit, from his slacks to his blazer to his shirt.  His tie is noticeably an arterial red, his tie clip a gunmetal gray.  The most telling of his attire, however, is his imperious and foreboding smirk, a confident turning of the lips that narrows his eyes and furrows his brows.
----It appears as if Stevens is breathing heavily through flared nostrils as his head slightly bows, his evil eyes glaring maliciously up at the lens of the camera.  His stance beside a more professional and upright Church served to accentuate the mise-en-scẻne of our locale.  With Philadelphia set to host Sunday’s episode of Kingdom, we find our scene’s cast standing in the gym where Stevens had trained when he was young and a teenager and still played football, back home on Long Island in New York.  Kai and his mentor stand in said facility with black mats beneath their feet and dark gray weights adorning a myriad of racks and bars from one side of the gym to the other.  That being said, it seems as if the entire gym is empty, save for these two malevolent individuals.  When Church steps forward to speak for the first time, the resent drips from every syllable, and disdain radiates as subtext.
----"After two years of dominating this industry from continent to continent,"  he begins.  "It’s safe to assume that Kai Stevens has accrued more than his fair share of enemies.  As such, it’s even safer to assume that tonight in Philly, Kai Stevens puts his foot through the door and gets a head start on making some new enemies."
----"It’s unfortunate for good ol’ Scotty, though,"  the Inevitable adds.  "That he won’t be enemy for very long…  What with my tearing his head off his fuckin’ shoulders and all."
----The Nassau County Killer nods his head and rolls his shoulders forward before Church takes a three-eighth step forward, eyes trained squarely on the lens of the camera before him.  As his words once more fill the air, his loathing boils in his blood.
----"Y’see, Mister Adams, we don’t know you personally."
----"But this sure as Hell isn’t just about business."
----"Which means that, for you?  For you, tonight is an opportunity for you.  One of a once in a lifetime degree.  You might be naïvely deluded into thinking that this is just a singles match in the upper midcard of Kingdom, which makes it my duty to inform you that tonight?  Tonight you face Kai Stevens for your career."
----Stevens stomps forward like A Man Possessed, vitriol dripping from his speech and rage soaking his demeanor.  
----"Y’see," he initiates.  "While we might not know you personally, chief?  We know more than enough about you to know that I’m gonna’ run roughshod on your bottom feeding ass.  And do you wanna’ know why?  Do you want to go into your Inevitable demise knowing exactly the reason for which you will die?
----"Because you don’t adhere to an external ethical system, Scotty.  Because you think you, for whatever reason, are the judge of right and wrong in this world.  Because you sit up there on your high horse BEGGING to be put down every time you open your fuckin’ mouth, and I’m TIRED of you talking and talking and talking and TALKING like you’ve EVER been capable of backing it up.
----"What it boils on down to, Scotty," he continues.  "Is that you’re the generic movie of the week villain who, when the hero is held and being readied for execution just runs his mouth on and on and ON and allows his hostage to escape and save the day," he shudders.  "Except for the fact that you’re such a standing monument to incompetence that you wouldn’t even be able to get to that point."
----"Unlike you," Brian serves.  "Kai Stevens would much rather fight than talk.  He’d much rather drive his fist through your teeth and shove that same fist right down your overused throat and rip out your still-beating heart and STOMP ON IT like the sewer dwelling dirt it is.  But as long as we’re here?  We thought you should really, truly understand at a foundational level why this is happening to you.  So we’ll do our best to explain it so clearly that even someone of your intelligence and mental age can understand it."
----"Y’see, Scotty," notes the Revenant.  "This isn’t nineteen ninety fight.  When you show just how microscopic your balls are by talking about me on social media and having my name in your mouth without having done it to my GOD DAMNED FACE, you should probably, logically operate under the educated guess that we’re gonna’ see it.  And if you’re a betting man?"
----"Or even a man at all?"
----"Then you can bet your ass that I’m gonna’ bring this shit to your GOD DAMNED DOORSTEP and beat into you what exists as common sense in mostly everybody else…  That my name isn’t Dick so keep it out of your mouth."
----As a macabre degree of pure, unadulterated hatred courses through Stevens’s veins and force a vein on his neck and his temple to bulge in a fashion almost as aggressive as Scotty’s in-ring pacing.  Church places his hand on the Long Islander’s shoulder, prompting the younger of the two’s eyes to flick to his mentor’s.  Subsequently, the Dismembered Soul would speak up to emphasize certain points voiced by his protégé.
----"While Kai here is incensed by your blatant and profound lack of respect and, as he so delicately put, balls," he offers.  "I’m much more finding myself to be pitying you.  Y’see, every single word that came out of your Twitter fingers was wrong.  And I’m not one to sit idly by while someone defames the future of this industry because of what I can only fathom to be jealousy and delusions of grandeur.
----"I’ll make this as crystal fucking clear as I can for you, Scotty.  ‘The rest of them’?  As you’ll come to find out tonight when he disarticulates you in front of all of those fans, kid, Kai Stevens is unlike anyone else…  EVER.  You think that a Hall of Famer and legend of the industry like myself would EVER put his confidence into a carbon copy or a- a facsimile of me?  Kai Stevens is the Brian Church of his generation.  He’s the future of this industry and the Inevitable greatest of all time.  So for you to -- and publicly at that -- accuse him of being anything less than that is more than enough for me to sign your death warrant...  But you didn’t stop there, did ya’?  Oh did you not.
----"You wanna’ talk about fate," he persists.  "You wanna’ talk about being a catalyst?  Let’s get something straight right the fuck now, shall we?  You know JACK SHIT about a single thing you’re talking about, and we’re gonna’ expose you to the world as the fraudulent bottom bitch that you are."
----"Even if I did believe in fate," adds the Envoy of the End.  "Which I don’t?  There’s not a single thing you could do to convince me, Brian, or anybody that fate would choose you over me.  Y’see, I’m what Darwinism looks like.  I’m faster than you.  I’m stronger than you.  I’m smarter than you.  And most importantly?  I’m sicker than you.  And in this business it really is the survival of the fittest, of the sickest...  And you, buddy?  You’re nothing but a cocksure idiot who runs in guns ablazing with no idea what’s in store for you.
----"You can think you know what I bring to the table.  You can think you’re smart enough to figure it out on the fly.  You can think whatever you want...  Because in that moment when your entire life is flashing before your eyes, Scotty?  You’re gonna’ know that my actions speak so loud that you’re deaf to my words.  You’re gonna’ know that Kai Stevens walked into your house and made you his bitch."
----"Because you’re nothing more than a fuckin’ beta male trying to hang around with the alphas.  You call yourself the Silver Bullet for that exact reason…  Because you know that you’re not deserving of gold…  Because you know that you’ll never be more than second best...  Especially now that I’m here.  So you can think you’re an example of excellence if you want.  Hell, you can even run your mouth day in and day out, hour after hour, minute after minute just to tell everybody who’ll listen that you’re excellent, that you’re better than everyone else, when in actuality?
----"In actuality, Scotty," he continues.  "I could have both arms and both legs bound together and I could still wrestle circles around you.  Just ask a Monster Among Men.  Just ask a Lunatic on the Fringe.  Just ask a self-proclaimed Best Bout’ Machine."
----At this moment, Church smirks proudly and steps closer, fists clenched tightly as he extends the index finger from his right hand and wags it towards the camera, as if speaking directly to Scotty Adams.
----"In researching you--"
----"Because we had no clue who you were before we were told about the match,"  interrupts the Aerial Arsonist.  
----"We found that…  That you have this misguided misperception of accountability.  Y’see, whether you like it or not, Mister Adams, you haven’t the faintest clue of what it means to hold yourself accountable.  Luckily for you, Kai Stevens is gonna’ pick up the slack and he’s gonna’ hold you accountable tonight...  Accountable for each and every little thing that’s ever come out of your mouth.  In other words, accountable for every single lie you’ve told and deluded people into believing.  We’re gonna’ teach you about the value of consequences."
----"Unfortunately, buddy, you’ve got a final exam in consequences tonight, and I’m gonna’ be the single roughest grader you’ve ever experienced in your entire miserable life."
----"And since you’ve only ever proven yourself to be a half-assed excuse for a man who says a whole lot without really saying a GOD DAMNED THING?  Your consequence will make your purge, your final abyss look like a children’s television show...  Because you are staring into the face of the end, Mister Adams.  You’re looking death right in the eye, boy.  And while it might not be me with my fingers holding your life in my hands?  It sounds a whole lot to me like I’m starting to hear the bell tolling."
----"And you know exactly what that means, Scotty.  It means that it’s Inevitable that you’re merely the first chapter in the Book of Kai Stevens.  And you’re about to be killed off."
----"So if I were you, Mister Adams?  And thank God I’m not...  If I were you, I’d take the rest of today to reach out to all of your loved ones to tell them two things.  First, that you love them; and second?  That if they value the memory of you in one piece and not multiple?  They’d better not watch tonight’s match."
----"Nobody wants to see a person they love get torn apart, limb from fucking limb, Scotty.  But me?  I love watching a person’s loved one get beaten, battered, and splattered across the ring.  And I love being the person to do the splattering most of all.  And as long as you have this--  How did you put it?  Façade to maintain?  This façade that boils down to sanctimony? It betrays the truth about you, buddy.  I know you like to pick your spots, that you’re, uh…  Exacting, we’ll see.  But the fact of the matter, Scotty?  Is that I don’t care what you are.  Who you are already earned you the only thing you’ve seemed to have earned yourself in your whole life…  Your stark and utterly horrifying end."
----Church steps forward once more as Stevens takes half of a step of his own back.  With vigorous resent in his tone and arrogance screaming from his beleaguered grin, the former leader of the New Age Plague cocks his head to either side to crack his surgically repaired neck.
----"You fight each and every week for your cause," he explains.  "A commitment that otherwise might have earned my respect, had you not tainted it with delusion and the rest of the bullshit that you spew from your mouth.  It’s come time for someone to shut that mouth once and for all, Mister Adams.
----"You want to bring Catharsis to this world, this microcosm, do you not?  When the Alleviation laid down their lives in hopes of cleansing UWA from the New Age Plague, do you want to know what I did?  And do you want to know what Kai Stevens is going to do to you and your pitiful, ineffectual, and tawdry efforts to cleanse him?
----"It’s simple, Mister Adams," he continues.  "I took each and every threat…  Each and every moment of insurgence…  And each and every person who DARED standing in the way of the END...  And I crucified them.  I hanged them.  I drove my fist through their chests and crushed their feeble hearts in the palm of my fists…  I gladly had their blood on my hands, Mister Adams.  Gladly.  The moral of this story?  The moral of this story is that no matter what you think…  No matter what you believe…  No matter what you’re capable of?  This is the dawning of a New Age.  It -- like the bell tolling for you? -- is Inevitable."
----As the New Age Answer takes a step backward, Kai Stevens takes an opposite and more lethal step forward, veins protruding from his neck and temple as he wrathfully presses the pads of his index and middle fingers from his clenched right fists into his temple, the utterance of his words contemptuous and accompanying narrowed eyes.
----"If fate existed, Scotty, this would be what it is.  This is the embodiment of the fate you seem to devote your pitiful life to.  But keep praying to your false idols and preachin’ your bullshit, because at the end of the day, Scotty?  At the end of the day you’re still nothing more than an insecure little shitstain who aspires to be like me.  And by the time that bell rings tonight, you’ll have finally come to understand that.
----"So if you want to pretend, if you want to accuse me of being a marionette, a pawn in a game of chess, Scotty?  You better do it knowing that you’re dead wrong...  And to prove it to ya’ I’m gonna’ take those puppeteer strings and strangle you.  I’ll choke every last drop of oxygen out of you and I’ll do it with a smile on my face.  Because if there’s anything in this life I hate more than a hypocrite and a liar, Scotty?  It’s someone who accuses me of shit I didn’t do or of being shit I’m not.
----"So tonight I’ll make an enemy of you, Scotty" he efforts.  "I’ll make an enemy out of you and then I’ll do to you what I did to the last fifty bottom bitches that tried to step up to Kai twenty four FUCKIN’ seven Stevens…  You’re leaving Philly in a bodybag, Scotty.  Hell, the way things are looking you’re gonna’ be leaving in multiple bodybags.  Which means that for your way of life?  For this delusional cause you champion?  I’ll be happy to make you a martyr.  Because for you, Scotty?  The End is Nigh."
----As Stevens’s upper lip twitches and curls, reminiscent of a Xenomorph of Alien franchise fame, his nostrils flare and his veins bulge in ire.  Church steps forward with a similarly disdainful and loathing demeanor and places his hand on Kai’s shoulder.  Our scene fades to black with one haunting, deliberate question in mind.  
----How will this chapter end?

fin.
avatar
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 14th 2018, 2:23 pm by Guest
(Scene starts with an overview shot of a scaled model of a suburban neighborhood with piano playing in the background. A Moongoose-mobile hotwheel model drives by as the camera zooms in on a house with a red roof. Scene shifts to an interior of the house, where “The Goose” in a buttoned up shirt opens the doors and steps in and starts to put his stuff down as he sings a tune.)
 
It's a beautiful day in this neighborhood,
A beautiful day for a neighbor,
Would you be mine?
Could you be mine?
 
(The Goose approaches and opens the closet. He takes off his shirt and proceeds to put on a black knit sweater)
 
It's a neighborly day in this beautywood,
A neighborly day for a beauty,
Would you be mine?
Could you be mine?
 
I have always wanted to have a neighbor just like you,
I've always wanted to live in a neighborhood with you.
 
(The Goose reaches into his closet once more and grabs a fanny pack and buckles it around his waist before walking over towards a banister)
 
So let's make the most of this beautiful day,
Since we're together, we might as well say,
Would you be mine?
Could you be mine?
 
Won't you be my neighbor?
Won't you please,
Won't you please,
Please won't you be my neighbor?
 
(The Goose leans over on the banister and smiles as he looks at the camera)
 
Hi neighbor, I'm glad we're together again.... I’m sure most of you all miss my cinematic unnecessary expositions that drags out and eventually leads to the point I’m trying to make when we do these things. A lot as happened since some of you all last saw me. In fact, here is a recap.
 
(The Goose unzips his fanny pack and pulls out a mini-hand puppet the resembles the Goose. Following up, he brings out a Finnegan Wakefield hand puppet with a mini pop up collar jacket and the OWA belt)
 
Mini-Goose Puppet: I hate you.
 
(The Goose tosses the Finn puppet to the side, and reaches back in the fanny pack,and pulls out a puppet resembling Carlos Rosso)
 
Mini-Goose Puppet: My boys hate you.
 
(The Goose tosses the Carlos puppet to the side, and digs into the fanny pack, and pulls out a female puppet with pink wig and quickly hides it back in fanny pack.)
 
Heh…. That’s for something else for me, later on.
 
(The Goose then digs further into the fanny pack, and he struggles with it. The Goose mumbles why they can’t make these any bigger, and finally pulls out a puppet resembling Keelan. The Goose just keeps staring directly at the camera for a few seconds, and then raises his mini puppet up)
 
Mini-Goose Puppet: I hate you the most.
 
(The Goose then tosses all the puppets behind him.)
 
Great! Now that we are all caught up. Let’s talk about now. After all, THE GOOSE HAS COME …..TO KINGDOM!! WELCOME TO OWA, THE GOOSE IS OWA! I’m sure you all have heard it before, but you’re about to hear it once more. I’m here to excite you, ignite you, more importantly, delight you. You may be wondering, how did this all happen. And it’s a great story, a phenomenal story. One that is to entertain for the ages and knock your frickin’ socks off…….. I got a call. They made an offer, and after 90 days of negotiations and delays, after all, it’s not easy for one to change the way one looks, it’s happening, oh, it’s HAP….PEN…..NING! THE GOOSE IS LOOSE, BABAY!
 
All the antics, all the showmanship, all top grade a quality matches is now exclusive to the OWA brand, so all of you start booking in your Sunday Nights, because this is the only time you’ll be able to catch me live. And why would anyone punish themselves by not including them in their life? I mean, look at me. I mean really look at me. The epitome of perfection! The masterpiece of the century! ….. Now stop looking at me like that, it’s creepy. I mean, you can all dream of me, I can’t do anything about that. But like, why? When the things you can imagine me doing….. doesn’t even compare to what I will be doing? Save yourself the brain cell, and keep your eyes glued to the television, and let me take you on this neverending story….Ah-aahaaaaaaaaah! It’s about to get magical all up in here!
 
But… but. This isn’t just about me. After all, I share my debut match on Kingdom with another man.  Senza …..Faccia? Was it? Great name, by the way. I suppose it’s only courteous and fair that I give you an opportunity in the spotlight. After all, this is an equal opportunity establishment. I mean, you have your goals, and I have mine, but here I am, talking about myself. I mean, how rude of me, truly. I’m sorry. Please, it’s your turn. Please, properly introduce yourself to me….. Go ahead.
 
IT DOESN’T MATTER WHO YOU ARE!! IF YOU THOUGHT I WAS SERIOUS WHEN I SAID THAT THIS WASN’T JUST ABOUT ME!! THAN SHAME ON YOU!! YOU DON’T KNOW ME AT ALL!! Senza Faccia, you suck, and I’m going to kick you and your stupid ass name all up in down the ring. THERE IS GOING TO BE “SEN” THERE, “ZA” ON THE ANNOUCER TABLE…. AND “FACCIA” ALL THE CROWDS FACES!! PUN FRICKIN INTENDED!! I’M GOING TO RIP YOU A NEW ONE, BECAUSE I FEAR THAT OWA, NO, THE WORLD NEEDS A RE-EDUCATION OF WHAT THE MAN BEHIND “THE GOOSE” IS ALL ABOUT! I ain’t here to lolly gag. I ain’t here entertain you all like a monkey. I ain’t here to be your frickin neighbor, and if I am, I’m going to clear out this entire block, because The Goose is here to bring the party back here 24/7!
 
 Uh-Oh We're In Trouble, Something's Come Along And It's Burst Our Bubble! (Yeah Yeah!)
 
And Senza, you best try to keep up, or get out, because The Goose…. Aint….. going… nowhere! So until then, neighbor, and this goes for each and every single one of you. You’re in for the most intense and electrifying ride of my career, and you have my word on that. THE GOOSE … IS …. BACK…. AND OWA… WILL NEVER……EVAAAAAAAA…. BE THE SAME AGAIN!
 
And now, here is a song to play me out and make this segment seem longer than necessary!
 
(Song starts playing as pictures stills from certain events play like a slideshow)
 
Fighting Finnegan Seven Times
Breaking toilets, Committing Crimes
Stuck in Jail, Grand Rampage fail,
Raising Boys, turning Pale
 
Getting naked on the shows,
Acting Mexican in Tokyo,
Beating Senn,Throwing Tantrums,
Aria not proud, banned from Harlem
 
 
Worried that Keelan is gay,
BOB Brand, Accidental KKK,
Racism is bad and gross,
but insists he was just dressing up like a ghost,
 
Jedi Master, Rope Break,
Commercials, Oasis’ hoecakes,
Goose is back in OWA,
What else do I have to say?!
 
They'll Never Stop The Goose now!
Have no fears, we've got stories for years, like
The Goose becomes a Penguin,
Maybe Goose gets a tag team partner, will the boys ever hit puberty?
 
Or, how 'bout a crazy wedding?
Where Aria gets Bill Cosby-ed and doo doo doo doo doo...
Sorry for the extra shit.
Have no fears, we've got stories for years!
Dulce Torres
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 13th 2018, 2:45 pm by Dulce Torres
Queen of the Ring.

This is the new type of gold that the women in the Goddess’ Division are eyeing. I am one of those women. I got to admit it. It’s a mighty nice ring. It’s something that can be quite beneficial for any woman that possesses it. When looking in this entire tournament. People have their favorite to win this tournament. One of those women is my opponent in Kingdom. Yes, I am talking about you, Savannah Sunshine. I have to admit. I am quite resentful that people are not looking at me as the woman to win this ring. I don’t blame them. Why gamble on a woman like me? Instead, gamble on a woman who Aria Jaxon made her bitch at Hardcore Havoc. Gamble on a woman who couldn’t manage to win the OWA Tag Team Championships with Jessica Rose. Gamble on the so-called “hometown girl” this company’s roots are based on. It’s not like she is going to disappoint you for the billionth time. It’s not like she’s some overhyped, glorified woman who will only find herself in the midsts of disappointment. Yet, OWA management is soooo keen to put her in front of the cameras. OWA will continue to put that diabetic bitch in front of the world just hoping that she finally wins something. I mean, is that what happened to Sweet Roxy’s mom back in the last company she was from? It’s quite obvious that this company has their favorites and Dulce Torres and not one of them. No, go push that overrated Vendetta Family. Go push that glorified internet darling in Aria Jaxon. Give some lower level talent by the name of Azumi Goto some moment in the spotlight. Push some overhyped Candyland freak. I dare you. Continue to ignore that I’m not even present here. I’ll just continue to have my point proven as more Goddesses appear in the Division and are given more of a spotlight than me. I still have that glimmer of hope that Savannah continues to fall flat on her face and prove to be NOTHING when compared to the better competition. I want to win this match. I want to move on in this tournament and prove that I am a woman that should not be ignored. You can point and laugh at me all you want. I’ll be the one laughing once that ring is mine. So cute that you’re going to bring Jessica Rose to be by your side. You better pray that she doesn’t stand in my way because I will make that positive bitch regret it. I don’t trust what you are going to do with her in your corner, Savannah. You can get the job done by yourself or in a team. How can you expect to get the job done at Kingdom? Spoiler alert: you won’t. Your chances of having this ring will crumble right in front of you and no amount of tears are going to bring it back.  
I’m done speaking.
Layne Kurobane
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 13th 2018, 7:43 am by Layne Kurobane
OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 3vi7yumvErGd-qauivQp8iaOcKIrLirdYL7rm5qjTWcpRF5aOG4DnRk1PjigImr4AbsuCRejc191J_OvYVt1vERWb0j48xqIRRSzhCP7F3HX5y4KPUchq337eRRes89bGSK-T-Ff
Many have found themselves trapped within a limbo - unable to ever escape! Unable to ever start their journey! They remain in the womb of what could have been a legendary career filled with accolades that would have made them a star beyond their wildest dreams! But they refuse! They cannot do it! The fear of what’s to come from falling from the mountain is too great, and thus, they choose to be stillborn! They choose to allow themselves to die before they’ve even reached the starting line! Too many names! Layne Kurobane has raged against that common trap, and has bursted through into this new World of the Omega Wrestling Alliance with a new lease on life! The stray has truly found his home and captured his first victory, by hook or by crook! It did not only what he had to do, but what was necessary to walk out of the OWA Arena victorious! And victory he took! Eyes have shown their spotlight upon him! Whispers have begun to speak his name! The very name he holds dear to him - the very name that became the foundation of his newly reborn career! He marches onward to a challenge he never expected!

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 MR-xcwfEEJJi8sLHnanBHoWUj160sbTw4dloDIw7QEPQRkkBYWbo8NyTJB_pkX9KQMIcKlgzy4G_0KljZDVdLOql_HjSkWOTHJuNYFJeEcmoV-UggK_pImNYYgPme_ZtB28ImaEZ
For the first time in a long time, I truly feel alive.

I’ve won plenty of matches, but something about that… Something about having to legitimately scratch and claw to just barely capture a victory - that sparked a fire that I thought went out in me a long time ago. I think I might even be addicted to that feeling, as crazy as it sounds. I think I may have found my addiction. A challenge that leaves me barely hanging by a thread and on the brink of feeling like I may have genuinely met my match, and that’s something I didn’t come across a lot before I got here. “Thank you” isn’t a phrase coming out of my mouth any time soon, but I doubt it’s something a guy like Dustin Duke wants to hear coming from me anyway. So if you’re listening to this and you’re still feeling raw about the whole deal, come by anytime and I’ll make you feel far more robbed and humiliated than last time.

Of course, that’s not where the fun ends. I’ve got something far more exhilarating than last time. It’s hard to even look at you, Isaac. It really is. In fact, it’s hard to look at the man behind you - our dear OWA World Champ himself. I’m doing my damndest to look, but that gold is brighter than you’d ever expect. Now I’m not gonna stand here and pretend I’m all about being the honorable one and that I’m here to respect my opponents and shake hands and just be high on life. I’m not gonna lie to you like that. Any of you. I want to be the World Champion. I want it more than anything you could ever imagine… It’s just, well, I’m not one to do what certain others are willing to do to send a message. I’m not willing to trick anyone or reave any win. What would I get out of that? I don’t know, Isaac, what do YOU get out of that? What makes you feel proud of what you do out there in the ring? I’m really curious. What’s going through your head that’s convinced you that what YOU do is the right way to compete?

I’m not a boy scout by any means. I’ve been a bastard for a good while, but I have never made a joke out of what I do in that ring. You? You are the joke. Everything about you, from where you come from to what it is that brought you here. It’s a shame too. You’re talented, from what I’ve seen. You could have been somebody, beyond a washed up D-Lister with a grudge against wrestlers. If I’m being honest, the fact that you’re even scratching at the surface of a World Championship shot is enough to piss me off. But that’s alright. I’m fine. I’m good. I’m not here to keep looking past you. I’m not here to underestimate you. Maybe there’s something there, dug deep underneath all that makeup and desperation. Maybe there’s something driving you beyond the petty bullshit you spout every time you open your mouth. I’m willing to give you the benefit of the doubt the moment that bell rings, because I promise you this - No, I SWEAR to you, Isaac… You may as well be Finnegan Wakefield himself when that match starts. You may as well be the biggest challenge of my life, because I’m not coming to lose. I’m not taking any chances. I’ve done PLENTY of that in my lifetime. Not anymore. Do you understand me? You’re getting absolutely everything I’ve got, and maybe to you, that doesn’t mean shit. Maybe I’m just another dog for you to swat away before you step up to your biggest challenge and go for the gold. Maybe this is your defining moment - the opportune time that Isaac Thornton takes center stage in front of the World and claims his precious Oscar!

Wake up.

You see that mess there on your hands?

That’s the opportunity you just let slip through your fingers. That’s the afterbirth of your best shot at making a name for yourself. Opportunity, opportunity, opportunity… That’s what it boils down to, my friend. That’s all I’ve ever wanted. More than anything in the World, I just wanted an opportunity to prove who I am and what I do. To be the absolute BEST. That’s more than just some motivation bullshit. I want to beat you, and I want to beat Finnegan, and I want to beat the next man up, and so on until I’m recognized as the best in this company, the best in this country, and the best in the World. That’s where you come in. See, right now you’re wondering when you’re gonna get your shot at Finnegan. Is it Boiling Point? Is it the next week? The week after that? WHEN?

You’re writing the story of your ascent to fame, and you don’t even have it greenlit yet.

Are you following me? Am I going too fast? I’m saying that nothing is written. Not a damn thing. You beat Finnegan. Good for you. I’ll give you a round of applause. Let’s all go ahead and take a moment to rise and give Isaac Thornton here a pat on the back for the biggest win of his career! Congratulations! You did it, buddy! You beat the World Champ! You prevailed! You sent a powerful message! You made your mark!

But you did not secure a shot at the Title.

You know what that means, right? It means it’s still up for grabs. It means anyone could shoot you down, and take your spot. It means that ledge you’re on right now has only tricked you into thinking that just one more firm step and you’ll be right there on top of the mountain. That your victory is cemented and you can live a cozy life as the OWA Champion. But little do you know, that ledge is so Goddamn close to falling out from under you and sending you tumbling down to the very bottom of the mountain. All it takes is just one mistake, Isaac. Just ONE. That’s all I need. That’s all the edge I’ll ever need. You just have to make one mistake, and I’ll catch you. I’ll rip you apart. I’ll make you realize just how hard a stray dog can bite, and I’ll take everything you’ve worked for up to now. Finnegan is gonna be watching that match closely, but it’s not the Isaac Thornton show out there. It’s you against Layne Kurobane. It’s two men who want his Championship, and when you strip away the way we both present ourselves, all it comes down to is who wants that shot the most. You can’t even comprehend the thought of having to mess with the likes of me after beating Finnegan last week, but that was last week. That win didn’t give you a World Championship, and now it’s in the past where it belongs. This is your future, and if you think for one second that the OWA Championship is all that your future holds right now, then you’ve already lost. In the blink of an eye, all you worked - including your precious victory last week - won’t mean a Goddamn thing, because you just lost to someone better. Someone hungrier. Someone who truly wants it.

This is my opportunity. Not yours. I’m gonna clear that up for you come Kingdom. You’ve clearly went and gotten too comfortable here in your new lifestyle as a wrestler, but you don’t even know why, do you? It’s not because you’ve successfully adapted and proven you’re the best - that’s not why you’re so comfortable. You’re comfortable because you’re experiencing a feeling that you’re very familiar with. You’ve spent years failing to be on top, and then watched while a wrestler came in and took your opportunity for you. I’m glad you’ve become accustomed to that.

Because you’re about to experience it again.

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 5xX7RFOYTen7E-zjStwAqqPpv0SpqLnLigRDvxOFNRUAOizfo-XAdU1y5DDIvpEMz1d24cT53TqTIAd_lOo41r3vxiJzKLK205DWo3RtW93LVp-_eWtpn6d0MyhRNTQ-HBV34NpG
The gauntlet thrown down! Layne has made his message clear! The opportunity before him is the very one he has sought after since he first signed his name upon an Omega Wrestling Alliance contract! Within his second week, it showed itself - a glimmering hope! A silver lining that he reaches out for! It calls to him! It beckons him! The fire within him has grown wild at the thought of seizing this chance and taking a potential challenge for the OWA World Championship for himself! Nothing will stop him! He will have to utilize everything he has ever learned and hold nothing back if he hopes to overcome this monumental obstacle that’s revealed itself before him! It is a wall! One that cannot be simply climbed! He must meticulously strike it! He must wear it down! And he must break through!!!

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 16 0pVEb5OHwloDSWq3Cyr3084SSyiztNJFjw7zbxxnzBXh56GtBsppvW2dUS_fFJnIQdRZx6sjzFSAcNFPv83N_Ts5BIOSfDmglxcJqJh_gz_wKE4CFUgaUmlyzCtXrsmg19T1FhSU
Father Nathan Fiora
Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)
Post July 12th 2018, 11:59 pm by Father Nathan Fiora
For our fallen brother and sisters.

In our short time we’ve been in OWA, we’ve laid the foundation for every black man or woman who’s been oppressed by a system of white rulers.  They have whipped us into submission and made us look like fools for their amusement. In this industry, we have been put aside for the white man as the leaders of brands and locker rooms, but we’ve had enough.  How could they do this to those who were weak before? These crackers don’t deserve any sympathy after their disgusting acts on my brothers and sisters. Some can’t even come home to their families because they were beaten to death but the white system.  White ain’t right; black pride will take over OWA and we will take back our freedom no matter how big the cost. Olympus will be the brand of example and Bad and Boujee will see why their use of a black man’s song is disgusting. Their non-seasoned asses are gonna feel the pain us black folk have felt for several hundred years.  Tomorrow night will the beginning of a new movement. There have been MLK, Malcolm X, and now we’re here. Before we were slaves, but now….now we’re unchained.
 

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)

Back to top 

Page 15 of 20Go to page : Previous  1 ... 9 ... 14, 15, 16 ... 20  Next

 Similar topics

-
» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 1/14/20)
» OWA Promos
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

Permissions in this forum:You cannot reply to topics in this forum
Omega Wrestling Alliance :: OWA Character Hub :: OWA Promos-
Jump to: